HOLDING
               SAFELY


      A Guide for Residential Child Care
      Practitioners and Managers about
            Physically Restraining
         Children and Young People.




Edited by Jennifer Davidson, Dennis McCullough,
        Laura Steckley and Tim Warren
© The Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care 2005

       Published by the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care

                Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care
                          University of Strathclyde
                             76 Southbrae Drive
                                   Glasgow
                                   G13 1PP

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in
 a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic,
    mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior
            permission of the publisher and the copyright owners.



   The Ministerial foreword and the Scottish Executive and Social Work
 Inspection Agency logos are © Crown Copyright 2005. They may not be
     used without express prior permission from the respective parties.




                             ISBN-1 900743 28 0




       Designed by Tom Malone, Learning Services, University of Strathclyde
Holding Safely




Ministerial Foreword
Our vision is for a Scotland where all our children and young people are safe, nurtured,
      healthy, achieving, active, included, respected and responsible. In trying to achieve
      this vision, we face many challenges, but we must be prepared to overcome
      them.

      In the spring of last year the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care was
      asked to take on the difficult task of producing guidance on the restraining of
      children and young people in residential establishments. I welcome this important
      guidance.

      Residential child care is intensive and at times very difficult work. Staff in
      residential childcare, therefore, need training, advice, supervision and support
      in undertaking this demanding work, since they are often doing the hardest of
      social care jobs. This good practice guidance has been commissioned to assist
      practitioners in working out policies and practices for restraining children and
      young people where no other appropriate options are available.

      This guidance offers what might for some seem a radical approach to the care of
      children, based on a partnership between staff and children and young people,
      to ensure that those children and young people are safe and able to develop
      constructive ways of living. And this guidance will help people in residential child
      care across Scotland, with the appropriate training, to review if, when, why and
      how they restrain children, and to arrange matters so that the welfare of those
      children and young people is always given paramount importance, even and
      especially when they are likely to harm themselves or others.

      My thanks go to the many experts who have given so generously of their time, who
      have managed to deliver such helpful guidance. But more especially my thanks
      go to the young people whose sobering voices we heard in Letʼs Face It! They
      showed great courage in speaking out about their experiences of being restrained
      and we appreciate all that we have learned from them.

      I recommend this guidance as good practice, and I hope that all residential childcare
      homes and schools will apply this document rigorously, to develop the quality of
      care and restrain children safely.



Euan Robson MSP
Deputy Minister for Education and Young People




I                                                      Click here to go to Contents
                                                          Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely




II   Click here to go to Contents
        Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely




SIRCC Foreword
Residential child care practitioners are often doing the most difficult jobs: they work
      closely with children and young people who face significant challenges and
      express intense emotional reactions, and in this environment their patience, skills
      and personal strength are regularly tested. And yet the children under their care
      can also be creative, caring and capable, and practitioners must engage with
      them in ways that help them grow to their full potential. The weight of these
      responsibilities is heaviest when a child or young person is most distraught and
      violent, and if they cannot be calmed, staff must be prepared to intervene effectively
      and safely. Employers and managers are responsible to ensure that they are indeed
      prepared, through training, advice and supervision, to undertake this aspect of their
      demanding work. Yet despite the level of these responsibilities, there is a general
      absence of recent good practice guidance on the topic of physically restraining
      children and young people.

      This lack of guidance is just one good reason to develop Holding Safely. There are
      others: In the Who Cares? Scotland report, Letʼs Face It! young people themselves
      have said how important it is that the staff caring for them know (1) how to restrain
      them properly, (2) what are the right reasons, and (3) how to listen genuinely to
      their views. In their recent review of childrenʼs rights in the United Kingdom, the
      United Nations monitoring body for the Convention on the Rights of the Child
      monitoring body called for the United Kingdom to review its use of physical
      restraint. We need to pay more attention to both the young peopleʼs, and the UNʼs
      concerns.

      When the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care was asked by the Scottish
      Executive Social Work Services Inspectorate (now the Social Work Inspection
      Agency) to produce this guidance, we were both honoured and daunted by the
      task. We were daunted, because we recognised that guidance which focuses on
      physically restraining young people will isolate restraint from the critical de-
      escalating interventions which must surround it. We were concerned that by
      producing guidance which focuses on physically restraining young people, some
      readers might interpret this as an encouragement to use physical restraint. We are
      fully aware of the importance of considering physical restraint in the broader context
      of ethos and de-escalation interventions. We have no intention of encouraging the
      restraint of young people where it is not absolutely necessary.

      We believe that directly addressing the restraint of children and young people
      emphasizes the need for practitioners to have the right skills, knowledge and
      attitudes. Taking account of this guidance should reduce those occasions when
      you need to restrain a young person, and prepare you for the times when this is
      absolutely necessary.

                                                                                 continued




III                                                    Click here to go to Contents
                                                          Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely




     I have referred to ʻweʼ, as this document was created by a committed and
     passionate group of managers, practitioners and experts in the field, and informed
     by young people and staff who have spoken candidly about their experiences of
     being restrained and restraining. We thank the writers for all their hard work and
     the young people for their courage in speaking out about their experiences of being
     restrained. This guidance could not have existed without their willingness to share
     their experiences, time and vast knowledge.

     Our hope is that this guidance will take us one step closer to more effectively meeting
     children and young peopleʼs needs and upholding their rights in Scotland.



     Jennifer Davidson
     Director, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care




IV                                                    Click here to go to Contents
                                                         Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely



Membership of the working group
This guidance has been put together by the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care
      (SIRCC). They invited the following to assist them in producing this good practice
      guidance on restraining children in residential child care.



Jane Arrowsmith, Head Teacher, Oakbank School

Ian Beattie, Principal Officer Child Care, Renfrewshire Council Social Work Department

Jennifer Davidson, Director, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care

Denis Ferrie, Head of Education, St Philips School

Clare Gent, Project Manager, NCH Scotland.

Di Hart, Principal Officer – Children in Public Care, National Childrenʼs Bureau

Andrew Hosie, Lecturer, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care

Andrew Kendrick, Professor of Residential Child Care, Glasgow School of Social Work

Meg Lindsay, Quality of Care Consultant, CareVisions

Eddie McCaffrey, Head Teacher, Seafield School

Dennis McCullough, Former Head of the Department of Social Work, University of
     Strathclyde

Janet Miller, Learning and Development Adviser, Scottish Social Services Council

Brodie Paterson, Lecturer, University of Stirling


Janis Ringrose, National Advocacy Manager, Who Cares? Scotland

            ey ,
Laura Steckley,, Lecturer, Glasgow School of Social Work

Tim Warr en,     Inspector of Social Work, Social Work Services Inspectorate
Jane Weir, Care Commission Officer, Scottish Commission for the Regulation of Care

Thanks to Paul Tweedie of the Scottish Executive for his spreadsheet skills and patience.




V                                                    Click here to go to Contents
                                                        Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely



Status of this guidance
It may be useful to clarify that this guidance aims to set out current best practice on
      restraining children. As such it does not impose legal obligations nor is it an
      authoritative statement of the law -- these are essentially matters for the courts,
      who will always look at the individual circumstances of each case. You should
      always reflect on whether the particular situation you find yourself in can be
      answered with reference to this guidance alone and consider seeking further advice.
      This said, Holding Safely could potentially be referred to in legal proceedings, and
      if residential child care practitioners and managers follow it, it could help to avoid
      an adverse judgement by a court.




VI                                                    Click here to go to Contents
                                                         Click here to go to Contents
Holding Safely



              Contents


              Glossary                                                     Page viii

              Preface                                                       Page xi

      One:    Definition and Introduction                                    Page 1

      Two:    Creating the Right Conditions                                 Page 9

    Three:    Training for the Physical Restraint of Children              Page 19

      Four:   Risk Assessment and Care Planning                            Page 25

      Five:   The Practice of Restraining Children                         Page 35

       Six:   Ending the Physical Restraint of a Young Person              Page 45

    Seven:    Learning from Events                                         Page 53

     Eight:   Recording the Event and Letting Others Know                  Page 59

      Nine:   Monitoring the Restraint of Young People                     Page 67

       Ten:   Areas of Danger and Concern                                  Page 75

              Recommended Further Reading and References                   Page 78

Appendix 1:   Flow Chart of Key Considerations When Restraining
              a Child                                                      Page 82

Appendix 2:   Example of Risk Assessment Form                              Page 84

Appendix 3:   Report for Recording Incidents Where You Restrain a Child    Page 89

Appendix 4:   Legal Issues                                                 Page 95




              VII
Holding Safely



               Glossary
               We have written this guide for a professional audience who may already be familiar with
                    many of the terms which we have listed in this glossary. However, we felt it would
                    be helpful to be clear about the meanings we give to certain terms when we use
                    them in this guide.



           assault    See box at 1d4 and appendix 44
                       See box 1d4        Appendix

         bed-night    a way of measuring the number of children in residential care where one child
                      staying for one day is described as ʻone bed nightʼ.

             child    in this guidance we use the terms child and young person loosely. Many if not
                      all adolescents resent being called or thought of as children, and so we have not
                      followed strict legal meanings of ʻchildʼ or ʻyoung personʼ. All children and
                      young people have the right to care and protection. Sometimes we write ʻchildʼ or
                      ʻchildrenʼ; other times we write ʻyoung personʼ or ʻyoung peopleʼ. Please note,
                      everything we say applies equally to children and young people in residential child
                      care – nothing we say applies only to children nor only to young people.

     child-centred    an approach to assessment, planning and action in which we put the child at the
                      centre.

     de-escalation    a process by which the thoughts, feelings and behaviours which were leading to
                      danger are reduced in intensity and threat.

      duty of care    See box at1d4 and appendix 4
                       See box 1d4       Appendix 4

        flashpoint     something which triggers an immediate and strong reaction.

      hyperflexion     a seated or kneeling hold in which a child is bent forward at the waist.

          physical    an action involving using a workerʼs body, for example blocking the path of a child
      intervention    or any guiding him or her away from a harmful situation. It includes physical
                      restraint.

physical restraint/   an intervention in which staff hold a child to restrict his or her movement and
restraining a child   should only be used to prevent harm. We have largely avoided simply using
                      the term restraint and instead have referred to restraining a child as just that
                      – restraining a child. We deliberately chose to change this language to avoid losing
                      sight of the child, who might otherwise be overlooked by the more clinical and
                      depersonalised use of the term ʻrestraintʼ.

       power play     a frequently occurring dynamic between staff and children seen through actions
                      that are usually unhelpful, where the aim is to win power over the other person or
                      people involved. Naming this dynamic makes it possible to address it, reflect upon
                      it, and raise it in supervision.




               VIII                                                Click here to return to Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely



    self-mastery   possessing confidence, self control and a sense of personal capability, and taking
                   responsibility for your own actions.

service provider   any organisation providing residential care for children and young people,
                   including local authorities, voluntary organisations and independent providers.

          SSSC     Scottish Social Services Council, which was established in October 2001 by the
                   Regulation of Care (Scotland) Act 2001. Its main purpose is to regulate the social
                   service workforce and their education and training.

             we    members of the SIRCC working group.

   young person    see child.




             IX                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                  Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely




X   Click here to return to Contents
       Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely



Preface
There are exceptional situations in residential establishments when physically restraining
      a child is necessary and the most appropriate action to take. It is important that you
      feel confident about this aspect of your work.

      If you restrain children when there are other workable, less restrictive options
      available to them, children are hurt, their rights are breached, the focus remains
      on behavioural issues rather than the whole child and their needs, and civil or
      criminal proceedings could also result. However, you should be aware that if you
      do not restrain a young person in situations when it is needed, it can be dangerous
      to them and to others. Restraining a child at the right time, in the right way, for the
      right reasons, can be a better thing to do than failing to restrain them. This guide
      is intended to assist in building your confidence about when and how to restrain a
      child.

      Physically restraining children is something which causes many staff, as well
      as children, a lot of anxiety. As it should – even when done properly it can be a
      traumatising experience for children and staff alike. As a result, some people may
      not want to be explicit about restraining children, and instead emphasise only the
      positive experiences of children in residential care. We donʼt believe this is good
      enough.

      Many staff rarely if ever have reason to restrain children or young people in
      residential care. We see restraining children as a last resort. This means that
      children should only be restrained when restraining them cannot be avoided and
      restraining them is necessary because of your duty to care to the child or others.

      This handbook provides guidance for managers and practitioners about physically
      restraining children and young people. While it would perhaps make sense to offer
      a handbook for practitioners only, since they are the ones who respond to the needs
      of children on a daily basis, we have not done so. Children and young people are
      always restrained within an organisational context, and decisions on when and how
      to do so are influenced by many different factors, some of which are in the control
      of managers and not practitioners. We recognise this in our choice of readership for
      this document.

This guide is for:
•     practitioners (including teachers) working with children accommodated in
      residential child care establishments;
•     managers working in residential child care establishments;
•     other managers in organisations which provide residential child care
      establishments.

You can use the guide for a range of purposes, including:
•     staff induction;
•     in-service training;



XI                                                  Click here to return to Contents
                                                       Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely



•     individual and group supervision;
•     deciding on and developing good practice;
•     developing policy and procedures;
•     review and quality assurance.

We could have written much more about creating the conditions to make sure that
     children are restrained very rarely, and about the strategies workers should use
     to defuse potentially dangerous situations without restraining them. While these
     conditions and strategies are not the focus of this publication, we certainly see them
     as critical to good care. There are other areas we have also chosen not to focus
     on: the use of chemical and mechanical restraint is not covered here—these are
     for very particular cases and require other specialised training. The rights of staff
     to complain to the police when assaulted also fell beyond the core remit of this
     guidance.

      Also, we recognise that different child care agencies use different methods of
      restraining children and we do not suggest that any one method is better than the
      others. Instead, we provide advice on choosing methods, and further advice and
      recommendations for best practice, whichever method you use. The right amount
      of training in the appropriate methods is absolutely essential.

      You may have noticed already that we have avoided simply using the term restraint
      and instead have referred to restraining a child as just that – restraining a child. We
      deliberately chose to change this language to avoid losing sight of the child, who
      might otherwise be overlooked by the more clinical and depersonalised use of the
      word restraint.

      We aimed to be thorough, which explains the documentʼs length. There is some
      repetition so that once you have read the whole document and are happy that you
      understand it, you can use the different sections one at a time. However, you should
      be aware that these separate issues are all closely linked. It is only possible to
      restrain children appropriately if you do the other important care tasks well.

      We hope that you find this guide clear and simple to use.

      Sections one and two provide a summary of some of the main issues about
      physically restraining children and the ways in which it is possible to create the
      conditions so that restraining a child is hardly ever needed.

      Section three provides advice about training for physically restraining children.

      Section four considers the place of physical restraint in a childʼs care planning
      process as well as provides advice on risk assessment.

      Sections five and six describe how and when (and when not to) restrain a child and
      offers practical advice.

      The ways in which we reflect on, record, and monitor how and when we restrain
      children are significant for improving practice. We look at these in sections seven,
      eight and nine.



XII                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                       Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely



       Physically restraining children always carries the risk of harm, and section ten
       highlights some of these risks.

       A number of quotations from the National Care Standards have been inserted
       as boxes into the guidance, highlighting specific areas of practice where Care
       Standards may apply. These have all been drawn from Care Homes for Children
       and Young People. Other standards also may apply, such as the School Care
       Accommodation Services, and these use the same or very similar forms of words.
       The Standards have been written from the perspective of the service user, setting
       out what they can expect from their care home. The individual care standards
       should be understood in the context of the main principles (Dignity, Privacy,
       Choice, Safety, Realising Potential, Equality and Diversity). The National Care
       Standards are published by Scottish Ministers, and the Care Commission must take
       them into account when making its decisions.

       We have also provided examples and checklists at various points in the
       guide. Wherever appropriate we have phrased the material as direct advice to
       practitioners, managers or both. Practice examples are specific and illustrative, and
       you should only generalise from them with great care.

       We have included a flowchart at appendix 1 that summarises the steps that front
       line staff need to think through when considering restraining a child. This visual
       summary does not cover all the issues, only the key ones. It should help you find
       the relevant sections of the document easily and you must not look at it in isolation
       from the rest of the guidance.

       We have provided space in the binder to allow you to add other advice and
       guidance from your employer.

       We hope this guidance supports your learning and your establishmentʼs
       development, and enables you to become more confident and competent in the rare
       situations when restraining a child is absolutely necessary.




XIII                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                       Click here to return to Contents
Holding Safely




XIV   Click here to returnto Contents
         Click here to return to Contents
1                                                      Definition and Introduction




1a
                    Definition and
                    Introduction



              Definition
                                                                            1
              The term physical restraint is not clearly defined in Scottish child care legislation or
                    regulations. We have developed the following which applies throughout the guide.

              Physical restraint is holding a child to restrict their movement.
              In this guidance we refer to physical restraint as holding them to
              prevent harm.

              In all circumstances:
See box 1d4   •     in restraining a child you must act lawfully (see legal box at 1d4);
              •     the method of restraining the child must be approved by your employer and keep
                    to the principles and standards in the National Care Standards for Care Homes for
                    Children;
              •     staff who are restraining children must be appropriately trained and have the
                    required skill and judgement;
              •     the restraint must be limited to the act of holding the child for the shortest
                    necessary time.
              Physical intervention is a wider term that we use which includes restraint but also
                    includes methods where holding is not used, such as guiding the person away from
                    a harmful situation or blocking his or her path.

                    Although this guide focuses on physical restraint, you should not see it in isolation.
                    We need to look at the whole context within which children and young people who
                    are looked after in residential care are provided with care and control.

                    In this guidance we use the terms child and young person loosely. Many if not all
                    adolescents resent being called or thought of as children. We have not followed
                    strict legal meanings of ʻchildʼ or ʻyoung personʼ. All children and young people
                    have the right to care and protection. Sometimes we write ʻchildʼ or ʻchildrenʼ;
                    other times we write ʻyoung personʼ or ʻyoung peopleʼ. Please note, everything we
                    say applies equally to children and young people in residential child care – nothing
                    we say applies only to children or only to young people.




              1                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                     Click here to return to Contents
1                                                       Definition and Introduction


                                                                                     Care
From National Care Standards -                                                     Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 7 - Management and staffing

You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose
professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law
and best practice guidelines.




1b               Children’s rights
                 The UK has said that they are committed to implementing the UN Convention on
                      the Rights of the Child. In 2002 the UN committee responsible for examining
                      how countries keep to the convention said they were concerned that childrenʼs
                      rights could be breached by the way restraint is used in the UK. The parts of the
                      convention they said were relevant were Article 25 (the right to periodic review
                      of treatment and placement) and Article 37 (no child shall be subjected to torture
                      or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment). It could also be
                      argued that Article 19 (the right to protection from all forms of physical or mental
                      violence) has been breached if unreasonable or unnecessary force is used.

                       A more complicated set of rights, even where a child or young person is restrained
                       with care, relates to a child losing their ability to be independent and control their
                       environment. Local Authorities have a duty under the Children (Scotland) Act
                       1995 s.17 to safeguard and promote the welfare of the children in their care. This
                       means not only keeping children safe from harm but actively helping them to
                       develop, which includes supporting their need (and right) to express views and
                       make choices about their own lives. Individual workers also have a duty of care at
                       common law to the children and young people in their charge. Employers are also
                       responsible for the actions of their staff in the normal course of their duties. From
                       the childʼs viewpoint, restraining them to stop them from doing something may
                       seem at odds with this goal. For a child, this will always be a serious matter.


                                                                                     Care
From National Care Standards -                                                     Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Introduction to standards 1 to 7 - Beginning your stay

Feeling safe and secure

You have the right to feel safe, secure and protected in all aspects of your life. Staff will help you to
reduce any risks to yourself.




                 2                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
1                                                        Definition and Introduction



From Standard 1 – Arriving for the first time

You are welcomed to the care home and know what to expect during your stay.

1    You are made to feel welcome. You and your family have good quality, up-to-date information
     about the care home in a leaflet or information pack that is written in plain English or in a
     language or format that is suitable for you. It should include information about… how you
     will be protected from harm.




1c              When is physically restraining children or young
                people good practice?
                Physically restraining a child or young person can be the right thing to do. It doesnʼt
                      always mean that you have failed in some way. Caring for children is a very
                      complicated task and each situation must be judged on its merits. Read the legal
                      box below.



Legal box 1c

Circumstances can dictate that restraining a child is necessary to prevent harm to the child
or others. Here restraint may be essential to comply with the common law duty of care or
the duty of the Local Authority under the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 to safeguard and promote the
welfare of looked after children and children in need, as described in appendix 4.




                      If you restrain a child in the least restrictive way necessary to prevent a child from
                      getting hurt, after you have exhausted all other strategies, and you restrain them
                      correctly, it is good practice.

                      Children and young people do not disagree with this - it can actively promote their
                      sense of being safe if they can trust adults to get involved physically to protect
                      them. As one young person quoted in Letʼs Face It! (Who Cares? Scotland 2003)
                      states:

                If a restraint that’s getting done on me is done correctly then
                I feel safe because they’re stopping me from hurting myself,
                hurting somebody else or doing something stupid. (Page 35)

                      Using restraint in appropriate circumstances can reassure children and young
                      people that you care enough to keep them safe from harm. It also passes on the
                      important message that actions have consequences and that there must be limits
                      to how people can behave. Children and young people recognise this and can
                      take part in setting these limits if given the opportunity. Establishments that say



                3                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
1                                                    Definition and Introduction



                they will never use restraint because of the damaging effect on relationships with
                the young people may produce the opposite effect. Some young people in some
                circumstances may see staff as not bothered about their safety. The principles
                behind corporate parenting are important things to consider here. How would a
                reasonable parent respond to a child or young person displaying violent or very
                dangerous behaviour?

                Physical restraint has an important part to play in keeping children and young
                people safe and making sure they are OK. However, people are often worried about
                its use, partly because of worries about things ʻgoing wrongʼ.


1d        Concerns about physically restraining children and
          young people
          There have been many instances when using physical restraint has caused harm. Children
                have been injured and have died. More frequently, they may have suffered the
                less obvious harm of being traumatised, and feeling uncared-for and humiliated.
                Inquiries into poor practice within residential establishments have often highlighted
                the dangers of restraint slipping over into abuse (Utting 1997) and being dangerous
                to young people (Kent 1997).

                We explore some of the possible problems here from the viewpoints of those
                involved.

1d1       Children and young people’s views
          It is clear from talking with looked after children that physical restraint provokes strong
                  feelings. Children may be left physically or emotionally hurt. Even if a child has
                  not directly experienced restraint, he or she may be scared that it will happen in
                  future or have been upset by seeing others restrained. The young person who is
                  quoted on page 3 highlighted restraint as a safety issue.

          Most times in care I do feel safe, there’s only a few times that
          I don’t feel safe and the only times I don’t feel safe is when I’m
          getting bullied or if I’m getting a restraint done which is being
          done wrong. (Page 35)

                This sense that there is a right and a wrong way to use restraint is confirmed by
                other consultations with looked after children (Lindsay and Hosie 2000; Morgan
                2004).

                Some children and young people see being restrained as physically abusive and as
                a punishment – whatever the official justification. Young people also have a clear
                sense that there are right and wrong techniques and that they should be able to rely
                on staff to use the proper methods. Given the number of placements that some
                children have, they may have experienced different techniques and developed their
                own (possibly inaccurate) understanding of what should and should not be done.



          4                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                 Click here to return to Contents
1                                                        Definition and Introduction



                                                                                                    Care
From National Care Standards - Care Homes for                                                     Standards
Children and Young People

Standard 15 - Daily life

You play a full part in the life of the care home and in the wider community, using a range of resources
(people, equipment or services) the care home has access to.

9     Sanctions are fair and in line with what you have done wrong. They follow the care homeʼs
      policies and are properly recorded. No-one will be physically punished.



                       Young people do not insist that they should never be restrained, but object to those
                       situations where it is not justified. This is when they believe that there is no risk of
                       harm to themselves or others or that all other measures have not been used.

                       These negative feelings can have a damaging effect on relationships within the
                       establishment. Young people may worry that you donʼt like them or decide that
                       they no longer like or trust you. They may be left feeling angry and powerless if
                       they believe that they were restrained unfairly, incorrectly or with too much force.
                       These feelings are particularly damaging if the child cannot voice them. Young
                       people must have the opportunity to discuss and make sense of the incident, to
                       make a complaint if they want to and to have that complaint properly investigated.

1d2              Residential workers’ views
                 Staff report similar concerns (Bell 1997; Lindsay and Hosie 2000). They may be
                        unclear about the circumstances when it is necessary to physically restrain a child
                        or exactly which techniques can be used. They are often worried about when to
                        restrain a child in case they do it too early, or leave it too late. They may be afraid
                        that the techniques are not good enough or that someone will be injured. They may
                        be afraid of making a mistake or being unfairly blamed. Unless these issues are
                        addressed they may lead to failures in protecting children and young people from
                        harm and to the abusive use of restraint.

                       After restraining the child or young person, you may question the way you handled
                       the situation or be concerned that your relationship with them has been damaged.
                       You may also question othersʼ practice or the culture of the establishment. Are
                       some colleagues ʻheavy-handedʼ? Are children restrained too readily? Is it used as
                       a substitute for proper care planning? If these anxieties can be freely expressed and
                       explored, it will help protect against abusive (or negligent) practice.

                 What forum do we have to discuss some of these issues without
                 fearing repercussions about opening your mouth?
                                                        (Lindsay and Hosie 2000, page 70)

                       You should also think about the ethics of physically restraining children and the
                       way it challenges some of your personal and professional values. This may cause



                 5                                                    Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
1                                                        Definition and Introduction



                       you concern, but that is a good thing. Using force against another person is a
                       serious matter, and physically restraining a young person is likely to be the only
                       situation in your professional life where physical force is used. Most social care
                       workers are very aware of issues of power and control. They are worried about
                       using their own power responsibly and will have encouraged young people to take
                       control of their own lives. An act of restraint may seem to go against the values
See Section 2          which guide that work (see Section 2).

                       Finally, however confident you are about the way you restrain children or young
                       people, you are likely to fear having a complaint made or legal action taken against
                       you. You must feel that you can rely on appropriate support from your employers.

1d3              Managers’ views
                 Although sometimes removed from the day-to-day need to restrain children, managers
                       have their own pressures. They are responsible for making sure that the
                       establishment has an effective policy on the restraint of children and for choosing
                       an effective and appropriate method that can be justified in case of complaint.

                       This is complicated by the lack of research about how safe and effective different
                       methods are.


                                                                                     Care
From National Care Standards -                                                     Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

From Standard 6 – Feeling safe and secure

You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home.

11    You can be assured the care home has a written policy and procedures on the conditions
      where restraint may be used. Staff are fully trained and supported in the use of restraint. If
      it is necessary to restrain you at any time, this is written in your care plan. Records are kept
      of any incidents involving your restraint. You can expect to be supported after any episode of
      restraint.
14    You know that accidents or other incidents are recorded and investigated. Your family is
      informed of any serious incident.




                       As a manager you are also responsible for making sure that staff have the training,
                       knowledge and skills to use restraint properly on their own and as a team. You
                       have a duty of care to staff and children and must have ways to make sure
                       everyoneʼs wellbeing and safety is the best it can be. If all is not well, children will
                       not thrive and staff morale will suffer. As a manager you must be able to recognise
                       worrying signs even if nothing is being said.



                 6                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
1                                                       Definition and Introduction



1d4                Legal views


Legal Box 1d4 - Legal and regulatory considerations

Some of this legal box may represent unfamiliar territory to those without some knowledge of
the law. Restraining a child at the right time in the right way and for the right reasons is lawful. We look
here at some aspects of the legal framework which affect restraint. We have added some more detail about
this in appendix 4. See Appendix4

Can I be sued?

A case where a child sues you or your employer following a restraint, is a civil case. A central issue is likely
to be whether it was reasonable and necessary to restrain the child. It is sometimes necessary to restrain
a child because of a duty of care to them or some other person. Damage to property may also be an issue
here. Civil cases may follow deliberate assaults (whether or not there are criminal proceedings) or injury
caused by negligence. Staff may be found to be negligent if their work falls below the ordinary standard of
the ordinary skilled worker doing the type of job they are doing.

Can I be prosecuted?

In criminal law restraining a child could be assault if it is done in an abusive way. It will not be assault where
the restraint is necessary and justified. Excessive force must not be used. For example restraining a child:
a)      to prevent them harming themselves or others or
b)      to prevent serious damage to property (note good practice guidance and regulations are more
        restrictive that the criminal law on protecting property - see section 5b and 5c or
                                                                    See Section 5b & 5c)
c)      to prevent a child running away where you reasonably believe they will put themselves at serious risk
        of harm or
d)      to prevent a child escaping from a secure establishment.
With good intentions, using reasonable force is likely to be lawful. For more detail on excessive force,
assault and related issues see Appendix 4.
                           See Appendix4

Legislation

Legislation is divided into primary legislation (Acts) and secondary legislation (Regulations and some other
statutory instruments). A number of important statutory requirements are set out below, and some others of
less general application have been included in appendix 4.
                                                 See Appendix4


Children (Scotland) Act 1995

Section 17 – Local Authorities have a duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of children ʻlooked afterʼ
by them. ʻLooked afterʼ is defined in Section 17(6).

Section 22 – Local Authorities have a duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of children ʻin needʼ in
their area. ʻIn needʼ is defined in Section 93(4).




     Return        7              Go to Key Considerations               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                            Click here to return to Contents
1                                                        Definition and Introduction



Regulatory Requirements

The regulations detailed in appendix 4 set out some of the duties and requirements which are relevant to the
restraining of children, as well as to their general care.

One of the sets of regulations is particularly relevant, the Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care
Services)(Scotland) Regulations 2002. Regulation 4(1)(c) reads ʻthe person for the time being providing
the care service must … ensure that no service user is subject to restraint unless it is the only practicable
means of securing the welfare of that or any other service user, and there are exceptional circumstancesʼ.

Human Rights

The European Convention on Human Rights is an integral part of Scots Law. All public authorities are
obliged to act in accordance with the European Convention on Human Rights, and the Convention is used
by courts to interpret the law. In particular, Article 3 of the Convention prohibits ʻinhumane or degrading
treatment or punishmentʼ.

Not an exhaustive account

This is not full account of the legal position on the restraint of children. We have endeavoured to highlight
the key material here and in appendix 4. Users of this guidance should ensure that they take account of other
relevant legislation, together with such guidance and circulars as may from time to time be issued. Such
material may be specific to your workplace.




1e                Conclusion
                  You are unlikely to get to the point where you feel comfortable with restraining children
                        or young people. This is healthy. A culture where restraining people is seen as ʻno
                        big dealʼ is much more worrying than one where staff are concerned by restraint
                        and want to discuss what happened. You must always take using power seriously
                        and constantly question it. You must have the opportunity to explore your doubts
                        and receive honest feedback. If you restrain a child it must be the only practicable
                        means of securing the childʼs welfare, there must be exceptional circumstances and
                        it must be reasonable and proportionate, using the minimum force for the shortest
                        time needed to prevent harm. Not all staff will get it right at all times, but you
                        should always be open to reflecting on and discussing your practice. The voice of
                        the young person must have a place within this discussion.

                        The way in which an adult uses their superior power, strength and status to impose
                        their will on children is a significant measure of a societyʼs approach to childrenʼs
                        rights. Physically restraining children is at the heart of this debate and the UN
                        Committee on the Rights of the Child has called for an urgent review of practice
                        within the UK.



                  8                                                   Click here to return to Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
2                                             Creating the Right Conditions




2a
                    Creating the Right
                    Conditions



              Introduction
                                                                          2
              Each establishment and each member of staff should reduce, as far as practicable, the
                    need to restrain children, and keep to a minimum the risks to the child and others
                    on those rare occasions when it is the only practicable means. This is in addition to
See box 1d4         the legal requirements (see box at 1d4). This section provides guidance on how you
                    can create conditions where there is a wide range of other ways of reducing and
                    addressing harmful behaviour.
                    The strategies we suggest in this section are aimed at helping you to create an
                    appropriate ethos. The ethos of an establishment is the spirit and attitudes which are
                    to be found among those who live and work there. Building an ethos which reduces
                    the need for restraint as far as practicable means you need to do the following
                    things.

2b            Develop and maintain a positive culture
              A positive culture of care starts with factors such as the environment – is the building
                    safe, well-maintained and pleasant to be in? Neither young people nor staff will
                    feel safe or valued if there is graffiti on the walls and repairs donʼt get done, or
                    where there are dark, unsupervised corners. Space for children to get away from
                    the group when they are feeling down or tensions are running high may also help to
                    prevent high-risk behaviour.
                    However, the ethos of an establishment is more than the environment. Research
                    into effective residential care has highlighted how important is a shared sense
                    of purpose, where staff understand and support the aims of the establishment
                    (Department of Health 1998). The starting point for this shared sense of purpose is
                    values.
                    If you are a manager, you have an important role in talking about and developing
                    these shared values and aims, which are reflected in the establishmentʼs
                    ʻstatement of aimsʼ. You must also take responsibility for the culture within your
                    establishment, and take steps to deal with a negative culture so that staff can
                    support the children.



  Return      9                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                    Click here to return to Contents
2                                                Creating the Right Conditions



  There is            You should identify staff who are the best examples of what you want the
 a need for           establishment to achieve and you should increase their influence. They will be
 leadership           invaluable in introducing new staff to the establishment. You should appoint staff
 as well as           who you are confident will reflect and maintain the values of the establishment.
management            You should also offer them opportunities for further training and development. The
                      quality of the relationships between managers and staff, and within the staff group,
                      is crucial.

                      There is a need for leadership as well as management: not only setting out the
                      principles on which the establishment will operate but also living by them. We
                      cannot expect young people to treat each other with respect if they see managers
                      bullying staff or staff bickering among themselves. There should be a positive
                      ethos of caring throughout the establishment (See box 2b). If staff feel valued and
                      cared for, have opportunities to sort out differences and to express their fears and
                      frustrations safely, they will use this approach with the young people they care for.
                      As a result, the young people are less likely to lose control or threaten others. The
                      young contributors to Letʼs Face It! recognised this clearly when they emphasised
                      the value of being listened to by staff.



Box 2b Shared values and principles

We can best develop the values and principles which support a positive ethos when:
♦    there is a sense of identity and pride which is clear in the organisation;
♦    the reception and ethos are welcoming;
♦    young peopleʼs and staff membersʼ morale is good and helps to motivate;
♦    the behaviour and discipline of young people fits with their age and stage of development;
♦    there are appropriate expectations and praise is used by staff and young people;
♦    staff promote an ethos of achievement;
♦    equality and fairness are a central part of the organisation;
♦    parents or carers and residential staff are encouraged to be involved in the young peopleʼs
     development and the life of the organisation;
♦    communication with other agencies and links with the community are effective;
♦    support is available to address the complicated needs of young people (where appropriate);
♦    young people are seen as individuals with unique needs;
♦    there is shared target-setting with young people;
♦    guidelines for living and learning have been drawn up by adults and young people;
♦    opportunities have been provided so young people can manage a number of situations with
     support through a thorough care planning process;
♦    there are opportunities for staff and young people to achieve.




                10                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
2                                                   Creating the Right Conditions



                  They don’t realise how much we want to be listened to and how
                  much that makes us feel safe. (Page 42)

                         When you need to restrain young people, you cannot separate this from the other
                         work carried out in your establishment. The way you restrain young people must be
                         consistent with what guides all your other work.



                                                                                                    e.g.
Practice example – changing a culture

Our present management team came together at a time of great change in residential child care.
In common with many other residential establishments, our original way of working was decided by a small
number of charismatic, highly controlling and powerful personalities. The organisation leant very heavily
on their expertise, and other staff members frequently looked for them to step in and deal with problems.
In other words, staff members handed their authority over to others who they considered to be stronger or
who were part of the management structure.
This system worked while these people were around to support it, but as a new management team, we did
not think it was appropriate or that it could work in the long term. In looking to change this way of working,
we first defined it as being about the sort of behaviour we would encourage, the sort of behaviour we would
discourage and, ultimately, how we would manage challenging behaviour.
We encouraged behaviour that invited co-operation and respected other peopleʼs interests and property.
Young people talked about their problems and anxieties rather than acting them out, and we encouraged
them to make positive choices in difficult situations rather than behave impulsively. So as a result, we
discouraged the opposite of this behaviour. We believed that true control was self-control and that we
should treat young people as unique individuals who we respected as a matter of course.
The same was true for staff. All practice became open to discussion, and staff members eventually became
comfortable asking about one anotherʼs style of working. In this way, we kept children safe.
All adults had a deliberate, controlled and consistent reaction to misbehaviour. As a result, we managed
misbehaviour, from the most trivial to that which may even lead to safe holding, using shared values and
agreed professional standards.
This meant that staff members were better able to move away from the need to constantly look for support
and help from further up the management structure. We gave them the power to take hold of their own
authority through peer-based support and discussion. We also made sure that young people had a clear
voice in the process.
                                                                                   Establishment manager




2c                Develop ethical practice
                  Put very simply, when considering whether or not to restrain a child, you are faced by two
                        demands. First there is that childʼs right to freedom of movement. Secondly there
                        is your duty of care to the child and others.



                  11                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
2                                                 Creating the Right Conditions



                       You can only ethically justify violating the childʼs right to freedom of movement if
                       the circumstances are exceptional and restraining them is the only practicable way
                       you can secure their welfare.
                       Although this guidance provides advice on situations in which using restraint
                       may be justified, we cannot describe every situation. It is never a matter of simply
                       following rules. Instead, you are faced with circumstances which will raise difficult
                       and sensitive issues. This needs to be based on ethical practice.
                       Ethical practice means you must reach decisions taking account of all relevant
                       factors - this is about real, vulnerable people. This has at its centre a process of
                       moral thinking and deciding what matters, which is based on professional codes
                       of conduct. You should create opportunities to discuss these issues with colleagues
                       and supervisors to build a shared understanding.
                       While professional codes of conduct are designed to help you make ethical
                       decisions they will not, by themselves, give you the answers to the moral problems
                       that can be related to an incident of restraining a child. Restraining children
                       involves difficult ethical choices. You should create opportunities to discuss the
                       ethical issues that restraining children raises with colleagues and supervisors.


                                                                                    Care
From National Care Standards - Care Homes                                         Standards for
Children and Young People

Introduction to standards 8 to 16 – ʻLeading your lifeʼ
Exercising rights and responsibilities
Staying in the care home, you have the right to be treated with dignity and respect. You also have a
responsibility not to infringe the rights of others.

Standard 8 - Exercising your rights
You know about your rights and responsibilities. You can make choices within limits that are suited
to your age. Staff support you in making decisions.
1     Staff understand the rights of children and young people and what this means in practice.
2     You and other children and young people are encouraged to respect and help each other. Staff
      speak respectfully about everyone, whatever their background, at all times when in contact
      with you and other children.

Standard 9 - Making choices
You live in an environment where everyone respects and supports personal choices. You can make
choices that are right for your age and understanding in all areas of your personal and social life.
1     You have the help you need to make good decisions and reduce risk to yourself.
2     You are involved in day-to-day decisions and staff know what you like and do not like.




                 12                                                 Click here to return to Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
2                                                 Creating the Right Conditions



2d            Take a child-centred approach
              Taking a child-centred approach means consistently putting the needs of children first,
                    and always putting them before your own convenience. It involves recognising
                    the worth of each child no matter what their behaviour. To be child-centred,
                    you must do what is in the childʼs best interests and aim to see things from that
                    childʼs viewpoint. This can be particularly challenging in the face of violence and
                    aggression.
                    To safeguard and promote the welfare of children, you and your colleagues must
                    have a shared understanding about what children need in order to thrive. We
                    suggest that Scottish Ministersʼ vision for the outcomes for services for children
                    and young people is a good starting point. It states that children should be:
            Safe:   Children and young people should be protected from abuse, neglect and harm by
                    others at home, at school and in the community.
         Valued:    Children and young people should live within a supportive family setting, with
                    additional assistance if required, or, where this is not possible, within another caring
                    setting, ensuring a positive and rewarding childhood experience.
        Healthy:    Children and young people should enjoy the highest attainable standards of physical
                    and mental health, with access to suitable healthcare and support for safe and healthy
                    lifestyle choices.
      Achieving:    Children and young people should have access to positive learning environments
                    and opportunities to develop their skills, confidence and self-esteem to the fullest
                    potential.
          Active:   Children and young people should be active with opportunities and encouragement
                    to participate in play and recreation, including sport.
     Respected &    Children, young people and their carers should be involved in decisions that affect
     Responsible:   them, should have their voices heard and should be encouraged to play an active and
                    responsible role in their communities.
       Included:    Children, young people and their families should have access to high quality services,
                    when required, and should be assisted to overcome the social, educational, physical,
                    environmental and economic barriers that create inequality.
                    As young people recognised in Letʼs Face It! (2003), they cannot reach their
                    potential unless they are safe. However, this does not mean that children and young
                    people are simply on the receiving end of care and protection by adults.
                    When young people are asked for their views, they clearly want to be active players
                    in the process of keeping them safe. Protecting Children and Young People: the
                    Charter (Scottish Executive 2004) sets out the need for adults to answer to the
                    children and young people they are caring for, to treat them as individuals and to
                    take their views seriously. An approach that treats all children (and staff) as being
                    the same and tries to present a simple formula (circumstances and behaviour A =
                    restraint technique B) is unhelpful and does not take account of the individuals
                    involved. You should instead base your response on the young personʼs needs
                    arising from her or his personality, age, ethnic, religious or cultural background,
                    stage of development, gender and history.



              13                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                     Click here to return to Contents
2                                          Creating the Right Conditions



2e   Understand high-risk or violent behaviour
     To manage a young personʼs high-risk or violent behaviour well you must first
          understand what is causing it. While this behaviour may be prompted purely by
          a young personʼs internal processes, such as disturbed brain activity or auditory
          hallucinations, in most cases there will also be other triggers.

           For all young people, the need to test out ʻhow far they can goʼ is a normal part
           of development. So is the need to develop control over impulsive behaviour.
           The struggle to deal with these difficulties and to grow should be valued, even
           if it makes life harder for adults. Looked after children are dealing with these
           normal challenges, and many more besides. When young people with a range of
           difficulties are forced together through group living, the individual things which
           cause stress are exaggerated. We ask a lot of these young people.

           To support young people effectively, you must learn about child development, the
           effects of negative experiences or impairments on that development, and about
           group processes.


2f   Develop and maintain self-awareness
     You must also have self-knowledge. It is not only young people who bring their history
          to residential care – you will have your own fears and impulses and particular
          young people may trigger unhelpful responses in you. You should be helped to
          develop strategies for working with those who are likely to ʻwind you upʼ or with
          whom you may identify too much.

           Also you should be helped to manage your own (often valid) feelings of anger that
           can be provoked by othersʼ aggressive or violent behaviour.

           As a group, you and your colleagues should be able to talk to each other honestly
           about the part you each may have played in generating and responding to high-risk
           or violent behaviour.

           The advantage of understanding, rather than just controlling, behaviour applies to
           both staff and young people. Within a positive culture, discussion between staff
           and young people helps you to learn to live together and to solve problems.


2g   Promote self-mastery in children
     There are young people who lose control of themselves in the run up to being restrained
           and other young people who are fully in control when being violent or committing
           other high-risk behaviour. In either case, you can help reduce occasions when
           young people have to be restrained by helping them to learn self-mastery.

     To help children and young people learn self-mastery you should:
     •     demonstrate self-control yourself;
     •     control young peopleʼs behaviour in ways which do not involve punishment;



     14                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                          Click here to return to Contents
2                                          Creating the Right Conditions



     •     interact in ways which invite co-operation rather than convey coercion;
     •     show respect for the legitimate interests and property of others;
     •     promote impulse control by encouraging discussion and considered choices rather
           than impulsive action.

           You must also offer young people opportunities to discuss and reflect on the
           difficulties which led to their placement and be helped to develop the strength
           and resources to make good choices. Giving young people opportunities for
           achievement also helps them feel good about themselves.


2h   Use authority appropriately
     Child-centred practice does not mean that you should be reluctant to take charge when
           you should be in charge. You need to be clear about what the children can decide,
           what is negotiable and what is non-negotiable.

           Not intervening with young people in situations where they may need to be
           restrained or otherwise stopped can have the unfortunate consequence of
           confirming for them that intimidation and violence are acceptable ways to achieve
           what they want.

           A strong adult presence, using authority appropriately, will reduce the need for
           restraint. Acting in this way, you can give the young people and your colleagues a
           sense of security. However, there must be a sense of fairness and a spirit of care
           underlying all interactions and decision-making.


2i   Develop a policy to manage behaviour
     However effective you and your colleagues are in creating the right conditions,
         problematic behaviour is bound to happen. Each establishment needs to develop a
         strategy for managing this behaviour, so that young people and staff know where
         they stand. Why? So that:
     •     A social worker may decide on the basis of the behaviour management policy used
           that one establishment is more suitable than another, in meeting the needs of a
           particular young person.
     •     The young person will be clear about what behaviour the establishment can
           manage and what will follow if they try to harm themselves or others.
     •     Parents are helped to understand and talk with care staff about how their childʼs
           behaviour is being managed.
     •     Staff have a clear grasp of what they can and cannot do when responding to
           problematic behaviour.
           A clear policy on managing behaviour may reduce the need for physical restraint,
           but is unlikely to make it completely redundant in all circumstances. A clear policy
           will make sure that the way young people are restrained is placed within a holistic
           and child-centred approach.



     15                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                           Click here to return to Contents
2                                               Creating the Right Conditions




Box 2i – A policy for managing behaviour

A policy on managing behaviour needs to be developed by managers, staff, children, parents and
carers. The policy should clearly set out the following:

♦    The standards of behaviour you expect of the children and staff.

♦    The range of ways in which the establishment responds to behaviour.

♦    The ways in which the establishment responds to high-risk behaviour. This will let children
     know what the ʻbottom lineʼ is when staff may need to get involved to stop a particular form
     of behaviour. It will describe options to avoid confrontation through, for example, time out.

♦    The circumstances in which children will be restrained, and the legal basis for this. A decision
     to restrain a child should be firmly based on the safety of the children, and must never be
     made as a punishment or to get young people to comply with staff instructions.

♦    The training package for the methods of restraining children used within the establishment.
     It is important that you choose a package which is safe for specific children and can
     realistically be applied by these specific staff. It should also reflect the overall approach
     described here – not begin and end with physical techniques. It should start with suggestions
     for recognising and defusing potentially high-risk situations and offer a structure of response
     levels, depending on the needs of the child and the level of risk. This will mean that only the
     minimum force is used to deal with any situation. You must keep communicating with the
     child so that they know what they have to do to be released.

♦    The circumstances in which staff will call in services from outside the establishment,
     including the police.

♦    What will happen after an incident of restraint. You will need arrangements to check on the
     physical and emotional wellbeing of the child and staff, guidance about who needs to be told
     about incidents of restraint, including parents and social workers, and a system for recording
     and monitoring.

♦    Learning the lessons. Everyone involved will need the chance to talk about what has
     happened and to learn from it. These lessons may relate to individual children or staff
     members but may also raise wider issues for the establishment as a whole. Children and
     staff and other interested parties should be free to challenge what has happened, to make
     suggestions and to point out any possible patterns.

♦    Those inspecting the service or providing advocacy will have a clear way of measuring the
     actions taken in particular incidents.




               16                                               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                   Click here to return to Contents
2                                                   Creating the Right Conditions



2j                Promote positive relationships

                  Young people are restrained within the context of a relationship (Fisher 2003).
                       Relationships form the background to all of the other sections in this guidance.
                       These include the relationships between you and your manager, among the staff
                       team, and most importantly, between staff and young people. Each affects the
                       others, and all have an effect on the culture as it relates to the restraining young
                       people.

                         The main task in residential child care is to develop appropriate relationships with
                         young people. This is because you cannot do any of the other tasks effectively
                         without these relationships. The tasks of developing and maintaining relationships,
                         which help young people cope with lifeʼs challenges, form the background for
                         creating a child care establishment that works well.




Practice example – creating a new way of working
                                                                                                      e.g.
In bringing about this new way of working, we had to think about how to start. It was important that we
brought people on board gradually, starting with those who seemed open or even keen to work with young
people in a different way. We also chose those staff with whom we felt we had a credibility, those who
trusted our leadership. As other members of staff began to see the positive results of this change in practice,
the influence began to broaden. We set aside time to discuss, explore and plan with everyone involved. We
also developed a specific model designed to support this change within the organisation.
Creating and maintaining a new way of working has proven to be a difficult but worthwhile task. What lies
behind the process has been and continues to be:
•     clarity about the behaviour we planned to promote;
•     clarity in how we would achieve this;
•     clarity about the values and beliefs behind managing problematic behaviour;
•     having a number of significant adults who ʻcarry the cultureʼ and who can train others into this new
      way of working; and
•     believing in our system and sticking with it.
                                                                                    Establishment manager




                  17                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                          Click here to return to Contents
2    Creating the Right Conditions




18       Click here to returnto Contents
            Click here to return to Contents
3                        Training for the Physical Restraint of Children




3a
                       Training for the
                       Physical Restraint of
                       Children

                Introduction
                                                                             3
                To restrain children you must be appropriately trained. Restraining children, if you are not
                      trained, is dangerous to them and to yourself. Training is one of the most important
                      factors in making sure children are restrained safely and appropriately (Corby et al
                      2001).

                                                                                                Care
From National Care Standards -                                                                Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 7 - Management and staffing

You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose
professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law
and best practice guidelines.

8     You know that care home staff have the knowledge and skills necessary to undertake their
      roles and tasks and to meet your needs. There is a staff development strategy and an effective
      training plan to allow them to gain suitable training and qualifications.




                       Training must take place against a background of common values and principles
                       and should play a part in developing and maintaining an agreed way of working.
See Section 2          See section 2.

                       In training new staff it is useful to have a period of time between your induction
                       training that includes dealing with challenging behaviour, and training in the actual
                       techniques of restraining children. Sometimes staff only remember the physical
                       part of the training, and this will have a negative effect on their work. New staff
                       need time to develop relationships with the children before they might have to
                       restrain them. This must be balanced with having enough staff trained to restrain
                       children if necessary.



                19             Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
3                         Training for the Physical Restraint of Children



                       Students and members of staff who have not received appropriate, current and
                       updated training should not restrain young people. There are many ways of
                       intervening that donʼt involve restraining a young person. This does not mean that
                       staff who havenʼt been trained in methods for restraining children should avoid
                       intervening when it is absolutely necessary for the safety of the child or another
                       person—you have a duty to care. The childʼs needs must be considered first.

                       Those who manage the managers of residential establishments should themselves
                       have received training in the principles of physical restraint if they are to monitor
                       services.



Box 3a - Training – regulations and national care standards

The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services)(Scotland) Regulations 2002 state that
care service providers must ʻensure that persons employed in the provision of the care service receive
training appropriate to the work they are to perform.ʼ (regulation 13(c)(i)) They also require ʻsuitable
assistance, including time off work, for the purpose of obtaining qualifications appropriate to such
workʼ (regulation 13 (c)(ii))

The national care standards for homes for children state ʻyou can be assured….. staff are fully trained
and supported in the use of restraintʼ (standard 6(11):b). The National Care Standards School Care
Accommodation Services contain a similar statement in standard 3(8).




3b               Categories of training
                 Training that relates to the physical restraint of children is usually made up of four
                       categories.
                 1     Induction training – part of which will usually deal with challenging situations.
                       This will include:
                       • crisis situations in which children are more often restrained;
                       • the meaning of physical restraint;
                       • the ethos underlying the restraint of children;
                       • the principles and standards of practice.
                 2     Practitioner training – training in the management of challenge and crisis, including
                       physically restraining children.
                 3     Trainer training – experienced workers become trainers in their own workplace
                       after undergoing further training for trainers.
                 4     Training managers – managers should be trained in the physical restraint of
                       children, and it is essential if they are operational managers. All managers
                       should have enough training to fulfil their role in relation to physically restraining
                       children. At the very least they should know the principles, content and application



                 20                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
3                      Training for the Physical Restraint of Children



               of the training used. They have a role in:
               • support and supervision;
               • mentoring;
               • monitoring;
               • making sure that workers always operate within the law;
               • making sure that the needs of service users are appropriately met;
               • making sure that health and safety responsibilities are carried out;
               • making sure that there is a training strategy in place so that all workers receive
                 enough training, including practice and refresher training.
               Training may take place in a number of ways – within or outside the workplace,
               with trainers who are themselves members of the staff team or with other trainers,
               in several or a few stages. It should always meet nationally recognised guidance
               and the needs of individual children.

3c       Questions for managers about physically
         restraining children
         These questions should help you decide how appropriate your current training
               arrangements are. They should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of
               these questions are ʻnoʼ you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ.

               Do you make sure that staff who receive training have no health problems that
               may prevent them from restraining children? There are legal implications for
               establishments employing staff; those who may be called on to restrain children
               must be able and trained to do so.
               Do you have a policy in place for staff who can no longer restrain?
               Is there a training strategy in place that makes sure that all relevant staff, including
               relief staff, receive induction as quickly as possible after their appointment, as well
               as training after the induction and refresher training appropriate to their role?
               Do induction and training introduce staff to the establishmentʼs values, ethos,
               organisational culture, programme structure and policies and procedures for
               restraining children?
               Does your training strategy include a minimum one day emergency first aid and
               CPR course for all staff who may be required to restrain a child?
               When choosing training that includes the physical restraint of children, are you
               satisfied that it:
               • respects the rights of the child;
               • is thoroughly quality assured and with built-in evaluation procedures;
               • keeps risks to a minimum;
               • reduces the need for the restraining of children as far as practicable;




         21                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                 Click here to return to Contents
3                    Training for the Physical Restraint of Children



         • emphasises the need to work with a team;
         • is ethical and keeps to legal requirements and national care standards;
         • is appropriate to the needs of the children with whom your organisation works;
         • recognises the effects of physical restraint on children;
         • gives staff the skills they need to effectively support children and young
           people;
         • holds the view that restraining children is for their safety and not about
           discipline or punishment?
         Do you make sure that the training considers:
         • policies and procedures, including documents and reporting requirements;
         • an overall assessment;
         • risk assessment and care planning;
         • the causes of challenging behaviours;
         • how staff behaviour can affect the behaviour of children;
         • de-escalation and break-away strategies;
         • signs of distress in children and issues of safety;
         • proper and allowable techniques;
         • ways of letting go of a child you have been restraining;
         • care for children and staff traumatised by restraint;
         • ways of learning from incidents involving restraint?
         Does the training process test the staff membersʼ skill level prior to certifying them
         as able to restrain a child in the methods taught?
         Does the training provider review and update the training regularly to take account
         of new research findings and evidence?
         Are staff trained together in groups so you can develop individual skills and
         knowledge within a team working together?
         Are you trained in the same procedures as your staff members if you are an
         operational manager, or are you at least clear about the principles, content and the
         application of training used, if you are in a strategic management position?
         Do you use only trainers who are certified by the training providers in the specific
         methods of restraining children to train your staff members?
         Do you give members of staff regular opportunities to update and practise their
         skills through coaching, reinforcement and role play?
         If there is a change in approach or use of an updated method of restraint, are all
         staff trained in the changed approach or updated method?
         Do you provide feedback to training organisations, to improve the training they
         provide?



    22                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                         Click here to return to Contents
3                      Training for the Physical Restraint of Children



               Have you developed an appropriate agency policy and mechanism by which staff
               who are unsure their of ability to undertake training in restraining children can be
               offered an appropriate occupational health assessment?
               Have staff been given support, including time off work, to obtain relevant further
               training?


3d       Questions for staff about physically restraining
         children
         You should use this list to review your own training. If any of the questions concern you,
               you should discuss them with your manager.
               Is there anything about your health which may prevent you from carrying out
               physical restraint, or do you have concerns which you need to share with your
               employer?
               Does your training emphasise the rights of children as most important?
               Are your induction and the further stages of training appropriate to the work you
               need to do?
               Are you trained in emergency first aid and CPR and is this current?
               Is your training part of a programme that includes promoting positive behaviour
               and the importance of de-escalation, with physical restraint as only one aspect of
               action taken and only used as a last resort?
               Does your training allow you to make decisions about when you should restrain a
               child and when that restraint should end?
               Does your training emphasise that restraining children is about their safety and not
               about discipline or punishment?
               Does your training include guidance about learning from, and reflecting on,
               practice?
               Are you given regular opportunities to update and practise your skills through
               coaching and reinforcement?
               Does your training emphasise the need to work with others?
               Does your training allow you to examine and appreciate the effects of being
               restrained on children?
               Does the training you receive help you to do your job well?
               Have you had support, including time off work, to obtain relevant further training?




         23                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                               Click here to return to Contents
3        Training for the Physical Restraint of Children




    24                        Click here to return to Contents
                                 Click here to return to Contents
4                                       Risk Assessment and Care Planning




4a
                       Risk Assessment and
                       Care Planning



                 Introduction
                                                                               4
                 Care planning is central to the task of caring for a child in residential care. It means that
                       the child, his or her parents and professional staff are clear about why the child is
                       accommodated and how their needs will be met. Care planning defines the aims of
                       the placement and how you will meet these aims.




Box 4a – Regulations and care standards - planning care

Restraint is not clearly referred to in regulations directly concerned with care plans, but arrangements
to do with restraint can reasonably be seen as included in a number of regulations.

The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services) (Scotland) Regulations 2002 set out that
providers must prepare, after consulting the service user, a written plan, referred to as the ʻpersonal
planʼ. This plan sets out how the service userʼs health and welfare needs are to be met. The plan
should be available to the service user and their representative and be reviewed at least once every
six months. (Regulation (5)(1))

Similarly, the Arrangements to Look After Children (Scotland) Regulations 1996, regulation 3 sets
out the duty to make a written plan ʻto address the immediate and longer term needs with a view
to safeguarding and promoting his welfare.ʼ Regulation 4. adds ʻthe considerations which the local
authority shall have regard toʼ when making the plan.

Regulation 9 states that reviews should held be after 6 weeks of the start of placement and then within
3 months of that review then at least six monthly

The National Care Standards for care homes for children advise that ʻYou can be assured that the
care home has a written policy and procedures on the conditions where restraint may be used… If
it is necessary to restrain you at any time this is written in your care plan. Records are kept of any
incidents involving your restraint. You can expect to be supported after any episode of restraints.ʼ
(Standard 6(11))




  Return         25            Go to Key Considerations               Click here to return to Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
4                                       Risk Assessment and Care Planning



                     Although the term ʻpersonal planʼ is used in the regulations, we have used the
                     term ʻcare planʼ in this section because that is the term most residential child care
                     establishments use. The care plan is the overall plan which you have to produce
                     under the regulations.

                     In addition to the requirements referred to in box 4a, we recommend as best
                     practice that the care plan should:
               •     be clear about the aims of the local authority in looking after the child and how
                     those aims are to be achieved;
               •     be based on an assessment, which should include input from a range of
                     professionals;
               •     take account of the existing arrangements for looking after the child at home;
               •     include practical documents spelling out who will be doing what and when, where
                     and how, to achieve clear aims.

                                                                                   Care
From National Care Standards -                                                   Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 4 - Support arrangements

The support you receive in the care home is based on your Care Plan or personal plan. You are
involved in the planning of your care. Statutory care review arrangements are met.

1    You are confident that staff care for you in a way that is in line with your Care Plan
     or personal plan and work with others to meet your needs. They have close working
     relationships with your family and friends and others involved in your education and care.


                     To guide your day-to-day work, you will probably produce other, more detailed
                     plans showing the ways in which you will meet the aims of the care plan. These
                     plans can vary in how complex they are and how often they are reviewed.
                     When necessary, some young people will also have detailed plans for managing
                     behaviour.
                     As a member of staff in a residential establishment you should be clear about
                     the part you will play day-to-day in putting the plan into action. If it is likely a
                     particular child will need to be restrained, arrangements for doing so must be
                     written in the childʼs care plan. The plan should anticipate but not assume the
                     child will be restrained as it will always have to be the only practicable means
                     to secure the welfare of the child or another service user and only in exceptional
                     circumstances.
  In making          Managers of residential establishments are also responsible for the staff who look
   plans for         after the children. In making plans for children, the manager must also protect the
children, the        safety of staff.
manager must
 also protect        This section will consider how all of these different parts work together to
the safety of        influence day-to-day practice in assessing risk and planning care in relation to the
     staff.          physical restraint of children.



               26                                                  Click here to return to Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
4                                     Risk Assessment and Care Planning



4b             Assessing risk
               You should assess risk for the whole establishment, the individual young person and each
                     separate event. This should inform a young personʼs care plan.

                     When you work with troubled and angry young people on a daily basis, you should
                     keep a clear record of the risks, along with the measures put in place to reduce
                     the risks. The measures may include the layout of the building and how it is
                     used, staffing levels, ways of working with particular young people, routines and
                     training. You and your employer are responsible for making sure that you take
                     risks and control measures seriously and act on them.

                     In assessing risk, the employers will have to keep to the requirements of the Health
                     and Safety at Work etc Act 1974 below and any further legal requirements. In
                     planning to meet the needs of children, your employer cannot ignore their duty to
                     protect the ʻhealth, safety, and welfareʼ at work of all the employees.


4b1            Risk assessment – the establishment
               Assessing risk for the establishment is a management responsibility. If you are a manager,
                     you must consider specific safety issues relating to the building, its furniture and its
                     equipment.
               •     Are there areas where your staff will have difficulty in seeing or managing risky
                     behaviour?
               •     If it becomes necessary to restrain a child, can this be done safely (for example,
                     corridors may be too narrow for your staff to get either side of a child)?
               •     Are there obvious dangers in the environment, such as objects that could be used as
                     weapons?

                     You must take action to prepare the environment as fully as possible to meet the
                     childrenʼs needs.

                     In relation to the people who are living and working in the establishment, you must
                     decide whether:
               •     the young people cared for are likely to behave dangerously;
               •     the size and composition of the group is one that can safely be managed by the
                     available staff;
               •     your staff have the knowledge, skills and self-awareness to respond safely and how
                     you will assess this;
               •     the rules and routines are child-centred.


                     Each child or young person entering residential care has their own history and
                     personality, which will result in different reactions to stress. You should reflect
                     these individual differences in the way their risk is assessed and their behaviour is
                     managed.



  Return       27                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
4                                       Risk Assessment and Care Planning




Box 4b - Health and safety legislation and regulations

The Health and Safety at Work Act 1974 (HASAW Act) lays down wide-ranging duties on employers.
They must protect the ʻhealth, safety and welfareʼ at work of all their employees so far as reasonably
practicable. The duty extends to people other than employees who may be affected (sections 2 and 3).
Employees have a similar duty to themselves, other employees and other persons. Breaches of these
duties can lead to criminal proceedings.

This Act allows the Government to issue regulations, guidance and approved codes of practice for
employers. These set out detailed responsibilities for employers in every aspect of health and safety
in the workplace. Codes of practice are admissible in criminal proceedings. The act also set up the
Health and Safety Commission, and an inspectorate called the Health and Safety Executive.

The Management of Health and Safety at Work Regulations 1999 set out various requirements and in
Regulation 4 and Schedule 1, set out the general principles of prevention as shown below.

General principles of prevention

The schedule specifies the general principles of prevention set out in Article 6(2) of Council Directive
89/391/EEC(24).

These can be paraphrased for this guidance as:
a     Avoid risks.
b     Evaluate the risks which cannot be avoided.
c     Combat the risks at source.
d     Adapt the work to the individual, especially in terms of designing workplaces, the choice of
      work equipment and the choice of working methods. This will take account of monotonous
      work and of reducing their effect on health.
e     Adapt to technical progress.
f     Replace the dangerous by the non-dangerous or the less dangerous.
g     Develop a clear overall prevention policy which covers technology, how work is organised,
      working conditions, social relationships and the influence of factors which relate to the
      working environment.
h     Give collective protective measures priority over individual protective measures.
i     Give appropriate instructions to employees.



4b2              Risk assessment – individual children and young people

                 Assessing risk must take account of both the specific risks posed by individual young
                       people as well as the risk towards any individual young person if they are
                       restrained. In either case, you should carry out an individual assessment. You
                       should include the steps to be taken to deal with the risks in the young personʼs
                       day-to-day care arrangements.



                 28                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
4                                            Risk Assessment and Care Planning



                         The risk factors of restraining a child or young person might include:
                  •      the effect of prescribed medication;
                  •      levels of intoxication from alcohol or drugs;
                  •      pregnancy;
                  •      obesity;
                  •      health conditions (including asthma and heart problems);
                  •      age and build of the child;
                  •      psychological and emotional issues;
                  •      history of abuse.

                         There are situations where restraining the child is so risky you must avoid it. For
                         example, this could apply if there is a combination of the type of factors listed
                         above.

                  Plan for managing behaviour

                  If you consider it is likely that you will have to restrain a young person, you should
                         have an individualised plan for how you will manage their behaviour, to which
                         the young person, parents, social workers and carers have all had reasonable
                         opportunity to contribute. This will identify:
                  •      the triggers that cause the young person distress;
                  •      the early warning signs that all is not well;
                  •      ways in which staff and children can help calm the situation.

                         You should review and update these specific plans frequently, and every time you
                         restrain the young person. The challenge for establishments is to develop an overall
                         policy within which these individual plans can sit.




Practice example – managing behaviour
                                                                                                     e.g.
James gets very upset when his key worker takes time off work and can be physically aggressive towards
other staff at this time. Once we recognised this, we made more effort to prepare James beforehand and to
give him a calendar marking exactly when his worker would be leaving and coming back. James helped
to choose the one or two other staff that would provide most of his care. If he started raising his voice – a
sign that he wasnʼt coping – one of his identified workers would spend five minutes playing a computer game
with him. If the situation did become out of hand and James started to physically attack a member of staff,
everyone understood that he would be held using the method approved in the establishment until he had
calmed down. This plan was recorded on Jamesʼ file.
                                                                                                  Practitioner




                  29                                                     Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                            Click here to return to Contents
4                                      Risk Assessment and Care Planning



                Risk assessments of individuals and your planned responses need to change as
                young people and their circumstances change. The aim is to allow each young
                person to grow so that they do not need other people to control their behaviour.

                In appendix 2 we have included an example of a risk assessment proforma for
                children who present a risk which can be expected.

                If you and your colleagues cannot keep a child safe without restraining them quite
                often, the placement is not meeting that childʼs needs. This is not to suggest that
                the child must necessarily move on. Numerous placements are likely to make the
                matter worse, not better. However, the young person and all agencies involved
                need to discuss ways to keep them safe without having to restrain them often, and
                ways to work towards this goal over time.

4b3       Risk assessment – each event
          Although it may not be clearly stated, you are carrying out a risk assessment each
                time you think about restraining a child. The assessment will usually include
                considering the following:
          •     Who is at risk of harm and what is the nature of the risk?
          •     How likely is the harm and how serious will it be?
          •     Would restraining this young person really be about safety, or is it about my own
                feelings of powerlessness and frustration?
          •     Will the consequences of restraining the child be less or more harmful than the
                behaviour itself?
          •     What will be the effect on the rest of the group of restraining the child?
          •     What would the consequence be of not restraining the child?
          •     Are there alternatives that I could use?
          •     Are there enough staff with the right skills to restrain the child safely and
                effectively?
          •     What is the least restrictive and most respectful way of restraining the child to
                prevent harm?
          •     What is the plan if the young person cannot be restrained appropriately?

                The outcome of this rapid assessment should be in line with the childʼs care plan
                unless there are clear reasons based on the risk of harm that justify overriding it.
                We consider these matters further on in section 4.

4b4       Risk and care planning - questions for managers
                Do you have a general risk assessment for each workplace which deals with the
                risk of violence?
                If so, is it readily available?
                Does the assessment integrate well with care planning?



          30                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                 Click here to return to Contents
4                                          Risk Assessment and Care Planning



                         Does it address risks to children and staff from restraint?
                         Does it deal with the full range of risks?
                         Is the risk assessment reviewed regularly?
                         These questions should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of them are
                         ʻnoʼ, you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ.

4b5               Risk and care planning - questions for staff.
                         Have you got access to the general risk assessment relating to violence in your
                         workplace?
                         Have you read it and understood how it affects your work?
                         Are there specific children in your care who present a particular risk and, if so,
                         have plans been made?
                         Are there children in your care whom you should not restrain – do you know what
                         to do if they present a danger of harm?
                         Are you aware of any other risks? Have you shared these with your manager?
                         These questions should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of them are
                         ʻnoʼ, you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ.


4c                Care plans and restraining children
                  You should work towards a team approach to managing young peopleʼs behaviour, using
                        the detailed, day-to-day plan to help with that work. The team is likely to include
                        the young personʼs social worker, the teacher, the child, the parent or carer as well
                        as the residential care team.

                         The plan should help you decide when to restrain a child or young person. We
                         describe the possible situations in which it is appropriate to restrain a child in
  Go to 4b
                         section 4b and 5b and 5c. A care plan should not encourage restraining a child in
Go to 5b &5c             any other circumstances.


Practice example –                                                                                  e.g.
Care plans and restraining children

A child who generally runs to the end of the road and returns a few minutes later or who slams a door and
kicks over a table is unlikely to need restraining. However, children who run off and harm themselves or
place themselves at risk of sexual exploitation should be prevented from leaving if this concern is reasonable
and it is possible to do so. (You may also need to think about the appropriateness of this placement.)
You will need to restrain a child who is determined to smash the windows of the establishment, but only
because they place themselves and others in danger.
See 5b5b &5c
  See and 5c.




                  31                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                          Click here to return to Contents
4                                        Risk Assessment and Care Planning



                       Children and young people may lose control when something upsets them. The
                       care plans should help you to tailor your approach, to help them manage the
                       situations, people and behaviour, which cause them to lose control. When working
                       with children or young people who have language and communication difficulties,
                       you should list the specialist communication approaches you will use in their care
                       plan.



                                                                                    Care
From National Care Standards -                                                    Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 7 - Management and staffing

You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose
professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law
and best practice guidelines.

10    You can be confident that if you have special needs because of disability, staff will have an
      understanding of this and be able to provide appropriate help and support.




4c1             Care plans and restraining children - questions for
                managers and staff
                       For each child, what behaviour do they display that might place that child or others
                       at significant risk of harm, and how should you respond to keep people safe?
                       Does the care plan consider how issues such as personality, gender, religion,
                       cultural or ethnic background, developmental delays, and previous history affect
                       behaviour and influence decisions on when to restrain the child?
                       If there is a big risk of the young person behaving dangerously, is a behaviour
                       management plan in place, including plans for restraining them, where needed?
                       Will adult involvement increase the risk of violent behaviour and lead to harm,
                       even where the aim is to support the young person?
                       Does the care plan consider the young person's use of alcohol and drugs?
                       Does it consider their relationships and daily routines?
                       Does it identify possible ʻflashpointsʼ, how they should be dealt with and by
                       whom?
                       Does the care plan outline the alternatives to physically restraining the young
                       person which have proved effective in the past?
                       Is the young personʼs care plan changed so that lessons learned change their care?



                32                                                  Click here to return to Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
4                                        Risk Assessment and Care Planning




Practice example –                                                                                 e.g.
Caring for each child’s specific needs

A reassuring arm on the shoulder may be seen as an attack. Taking the arm of an already angry teenager
may provoke them to lash out. So, you should be careful not to use an approach that works with some
children, but not with this child.
For many young people, moving from one activity to another, for example getting ready for school or
returning from contact with their family, can be a flashpoint. Others may have difficulty in situations where
adults come into conflict with them, such as when the adults decide to use a sanction. Know your child, and
adapt your care to fit them.




4d               The child’s involvement
                 The child is a key stakeholder in all aspects of her or his care and, under the Children
                       (Scotland) Act 1995, you must take proper account of the childʼs views of their
                       care. The childʼs welfare is paramount.

4d1              Getting children involved - Questions for managers
                        When carrying out any assessment, care plan, behaviour plan, review or similar, do
                        you put the childʼs views at the centre of the activity?
                        After children are restrained, do you make sure that you consider and discuss their
                        thoughts and feelings with them, and record these?
                        Do you take steps to discuss, with the young people, the action you will use if their
                        behaviour presents serious risks?
                        Do you give the group of residents opportunities to have a say in defining
                        behavioural limits and reviewing the establishmentʼs approach to managing
                        behaviour?


4e               Care plan reviews
                 You should review the care plans of young people in residential care at least every six
                       months. At the initial stages of a placement more frequent reviews are required:
                       that is, within six weeks from the start of the placement, and three months from
                       that first review. This may rightly happen far more frequently, especially in relation
                       to the detailed plans developed in residential establishments. Reviews play a major
                       role in monitoring progress and revising the childʼs care plan. The review should
                       consider the childʼs behaviour and his or her response to the planned action used.
 See box 4a            (See box 4a)




                 33                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
4        Risk Assessment and Care Planning




    34             Click here to returnto Contents
                      Click here to return to Contents
5                                    The Practice of Restraining Children




5a
                        The Practice of
                        Restraining Children



                  Introduction
                                                                               5
                  This section describes good practice which makes sure that children and young people
                        are restrained appropriately. We offer these recommendations directly to those staff
                        who carry out physical restraint.

                        Each agency which provides residential care for children must have trained its
                        staff in a particular method of physical restraint, if restraint is ever used. We do
                        not recommend specific techniques here — we leave that task to the training
                        organisations. This guidance applies on top of that training, and should be helpful
                        to you no matter what method of restraint you have been trained in.



5b                When to restrain a child or young person
                  Physical restraints should be acts of care and control and be designed to make sure the
                        young person and others are safe. If you manage them well, you can help young
                        people to move away from automatic and habitual responses, to a position where
                        they can better control their choices.

                        You should receive thorough guidance from your employer, in training programmes
                        and at other times, about the action you should take when restraining a child.

                        No matter which method your employer has chosen, you may only physically
                        restrain a child when it is the only practicable means of securing the welfare of
                        that child or another child and there are exceptional circumstances. You must
                        reasonably believe that:

                  •     a child will cause physical harm to themselves or another person;

                  •     a child will run away and will put themselves or others at serious risk of harm; or

                  •     a child will cause significant damage which is likely to have a serious emotional
     See 5c             effect or create a physical danger. See below.



 Return           35            Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
5                                    The Practice of Restraining Children



5c            Is damage to property ever a reason for restraining
              children?
              Property damage is not sufficient reason on its own for restraining a child. However
                    the damage done to the welfare of the child or other children by their damaging
                    of property may be sufficient reason. A child destroying their history (all their
                    photographs for example) or destroying communal or private living space may
                    cause significant harm to themselves or other children– psychological in this case.
                    It is harm to the child, not harm to property that is the issue here. Damage being
                    done to property does not necessarily mean that a child or other children are being
                    significantly harmed.


5d            When not to restrain a child or young person
              You should not use physical restraint when:
              •     you can restore safety in another practicable way;
              •     you are not in control of yourself;
              •     you consider it clearly unsafe to do so (for example, the young person has a
                    weapon);
              •     you know the young person has a medical difficulty that may be made worse by
                    being restrained;
              •     you consider there are not enough adults to restrain the child safely;
              •     even with enough adults you are not confident you can manage to restrain the child
                    safely;
              •     you are on your own with a young person, unless you assess restraining them to be
                    is the least risky action to take (in very rare circumstances).
                    You may come across dangerous or difficult situations which appear not to be
                    covered by your employerʼs physical restraint guidelines. Your employer should
                    provide guidelines about personal discretion, and the likely effects particular action
                    will have. These guidelines should include what you can do if you have used the
                    techniques taught to you in training, found them ineffective and yet there is still an
                    immediate danger. You will find a decision tree called ʻHard Choicesʼ which will
                    help you walk through the possibilities at then end of section 5.

5e            How to restrain a child
              When restraining a child or young person is necessary, you must do so in a way that
                   doesnʼt harm your relationship with them and creates the possibility of making
                   good progress when the crisis is over. This will permit the continuation of other
                   therapeutic work once the restraint is over.
                    There are three important parts involved in the process of restraining children well:
              •     How you think.
              •     How you act.
              •     What you do.



 Return       36            Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                    Click here to return to Contents
5                                          The Practice of Restraining Children



5e1               How you should think
                  How you think about what you are doing will dictate how you act. It is important for you
                       to have the right frame of mind.
                  •      Set aside unhelpful thoughts. (See practice example in the table below.)
                  •      Think of young people as unique individuals and each occasion as a unique
                         occasion. (This helps you to use previous information without thinking that you
                         are always bound to get the same outcome.)
                  •      Be aware of your own emotional state and that restraint happens within the context
                         of a relationship. (Ask yourself, how am I possibly contributing to this situation?)
                  •      Be aware of the young personʼs history and of anything that may increase or reduce
                         the likelihood of things getting worse.
                  •      Try and work out the young personʼs intention in behaving in this way (for
                         example, they may be ʻacting outʼ to get away from an otherwise frightening
                         situation).
                  •      Think of violence and aggression as a form of strong communication and avoid
                         becoming defensive. (Consider challenging behaviour as a code when normal
                         communication isnʼt working well.)
                  •      Consider how you speak with your co-workers. The way you do this can make
                         your thinking clear to the young person, and help you maintain a neutral viewpoint.
                         Said in the right way, something like, “Iʼd really like to let Helen go but I donʼt feel
                         able to do that until she can show me sheʼs back in control of herself” may achieve
                         this.




Practice example – internal dialogue                                                                e.g.
It was late and Amy was struggling. We should have been off shift over an hour ago and I was frustrated.
I had been through this before with Amy. She regularly behaved worse and worse in a controlled and
deliberate way so that we had to restrain her – for instance, she would tie things tightly round her neck with
the potential to do great harm to herself. She frequently built towards this, often in a long drawn-out manner
and late at night. As a team we spent lots of time and energy discussing ways to manage this behaviour
without resorting to the use of restraint.
During these situations I remember thinking, ʻHere we go again.ʼ ʻShe just wants to be restrained.ʼ ʻShe
is trying to keep us here all night.ʼ ʻWe might as well just get it over with.ʼ ʻThis kid doesnʼt belong here.ʼ
My thoughts were actually more about my own wants and needs; they kept me from focusing in on the
particulars at hand and supported me to personalise her behaviour.
On this night after trying everything we could think of to get Amy through yet another ordeal, I remember
thinking, ʻHow am I adding to this mess?ʼ We were all milling around the downstairs office pretending not
to be paying attention to her behaviour while still trying to keep an eye on her through the glass. I asked
my two co-workers what they were thinking and feeling. We all briefly acknowledged our frustration, and
I asked what they thought Amy needed and wanted right now.




                  37             Go to Key Considerations              Click here to return to Contents
                                                                          Click here to return to Contents
5                                         The Practice of Restraining Children



Somehow something subtly shifted. Looking back, I think we needed to actively put aside our own reactions
to Amyʼs infuriating and somewhat frightening behaviour so that we could think about what was going on
in a more useful way. This made us more able to respond to Amy and not just her behaviour. While we were
aware of the importance of this, it had been easy to lose sight of in the wee hours of the morning.
I donʼt remember exactly what we did from that point forward, but I do remember that we were able to help
Amy through the situation without restraining her. I donʼt think what we did was all that different from other
nights but how we did it made the difference, and I believe this came about as a result of a conscious effort
to acknowledge and change our thinking to focus on Amyʼs needs and not just her behaviour.
                                                                                                 Practitioner


5e2               How you should act
                  You can consider physically restraining a child or young person as being a way of
                        managing their behaviour on the surface. It can pave the way for other therapeutic
                        action with them later. The way you act while restraining a child or young person
                        contributes greatly to maintaining the relationship you need to do this further work.
                  While restraining a young person:
                  •      keep calm and controlled and act in a way that absorbs and responds to aggression
                         without retaliating;
                  •      be sensitive about your choice of words, your tone of voice and your pace of
                         speaking;
                  •      convey a genuine willingness to help;
                  •      acknowledge the young personʼs feelings;
                  •      say why you are concerned and donʼt use it as a play for power;
                  •      work with and donʼt compete with the young person;
                  •      donʼt rush the process, and let it take as long as it takes. However, you should be
                         aware of the young personʼs level of discomfort and the dangers of restraining them
                         for too long.

5e3               What you should do
                  After assessing the risk in a situation, and as it becomes clearer that you need to restrain a
                        child or young person immediately, several things become particularly important.
                  You should:
                  •      check where you are and the way this may affect the way you restrain them (for
                         example, type of flooring, space and so on);
                  •      communicate with colleagues;
                  •      make sure that someone takes the lead;
                  •      make sure that there are enough competent people to manage the situation safely;
                  •      assess the possible reaction of the other young people present and make sure that
                         they are not drawn in, and moved away where possible;
                  •      use only the techniques you have trained in;



                  38             Go to Key Considerations               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                           Click here to return to Contents
5                                     The Practice of Restraining Children



    •     choose the least restrictive way of restraining the child;
    •     use as little force as reasonably practicable for the shortest time necessary.

    When practicable, you should assign someone the responsibility of monitoring the
         restraining process to check to make sure that the child is not in unnecessary or
         life-threatening distress and that they are being restrained properly. Signs to look
         for which indicate distress include:
    •     Most significantly, signs of limited breathing such as:
          • Rapid and shallow breathing
          • Laboured breathing
          • Panting or grunting
          • Statement of an inability to breathe
          • Absence of breathing
          Children can die from you limiting their breathing, even while they are still moving
          or while seeming to still be breathing. Moving does not mean the child is getting
          enough air to live (Swann and Brucer cited in Miller, 2004). Donʼt be fooled if
          thereʼs shouting or moving. This has been a factor in restraint related deaths, with
          ʻI canʼt breatheʼ being the young personʼs last words in some cases (Weiss et al,
          1998).

    •     Other signs include:
          • Limpness
          • Discolouration of face—ashen, grey or dusky purple
          • Vomiting
          • Seizure
          If you see signs of life-threatening distress, stop restraining them immediately and
          seek medical help.

    In carrying out the techniques there are certain safety considerations. You should:
    •     Minimise as far as practicable any pain or discomfort which may be involved;
    •     Avoid pressure on or across joints;
    •     Make sure you carefully move to the floor in a controlled way (if this is involved in
          the type of restraint used);
    •     Protect the young personʼs head, especially if techniques involve moving to the
          floor;
    •     Make sure that you use only holds you have been taught and are authorised to use
          in your establishment;
    •     Constantly monitor the young personʼs breathing and wellbeing, taking account
          of factors that may affect the restraint (for example age, gender, obesity, medical
          difficulties, cultural issues, the childʼs history);
    •     Continually review the need for the restraint and the safety of all concerned.



    39            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                           Click here to return to Contents
5                                         The Practice of Restraining Children



    5e4                  What you must never do
                         With safety still as an important consideration, there are things you should never do.
                         You should never:
                         •     deliberately inflict pain (unless all available authorised techniques have failed or
                               cannot be used and you cannot escape because you are unable to do so or because
                               to escape would lead to greater harm to the child or others). You must always act
                               reasonably, proportionately and without resort to excess. (See decision tree ʻHard
Go to Hard Choices             choicesʼ at the end of section 5)
                         •     put weight on the young personʼs neck, torso or hips, because of the dangers of
                               affecting their breathing;
                         •     use ʻchokeʼ or ʻstrangleʼ neck holds;
                         •     use seated or kneeling holds if the person is bent forward at the waist
                               (hyperflexion); or
                         •     restrict airways, for example, by obstructing the nose or mouth.
                               You will find a more detailed description of some of these concerns and other
 Go to Section 10              matters of safety in section 10.


    5f                   Other considerations
                         There are three other factors which you may have to consider.

    5f1                  Changing staff
                         It is appropriate for you to change the staff involved in restraining a young person when:
                         •     it is unlikely that the young person will calm down without changing staff;
                         •     you are no longer in enough control of your own feelings;
                         •     you are injured in a way which makes continuing the restraint impractical;
                         •     you are so tired you cannot continue;
                         •     you believe that the young person is deliberately making you continue restraining
                               them, for some form of gratification.
                               Before deciding to change the workers involved in a restraint, you should think
                               carefully about the ways in which the change will be understood by the young
                               person. Avoid acting in ways which undermine the authority of the worker who
                               took the lead at first. For example some male workers may feel it necessary to take
                               over from a female colleague, because they are uncomfortable with the situation
                               as a result of her gender. Although well intentioned, these interventions can be
                               unhelpful.

    5f2                  Ending a restraint before it’s done
 Go to Section 6         Section 6 provides advice on how to end a restraint. However, in rare circumstances,
                               you may need to stop restraining a child or young person before she or he has
                               control of themselves and before you have completed a proper process of letting



                    40           Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                          Click here to return to Contents
5                                  The Practice of Restraining Children



                     go. This can present you with particular difficulties: for example you may have
                     made a wrong assessment of how appropriate it was to restrain the child in the first
                     place. However, it is always better to admit your mistakes than to carry on with an
                     ineffective and sometimes dangerous situation.

                     You will need to release a child early when:
               •     the child has been injured, been sick or had breathing difficulties;
               •     you become aware of a threat to their wellbeing as a result of other more long-
                     standing health concerns;
               •     you cannot continue safely because of the childʼs violence or your own loss of
                     control and it is not possible for someone else to take over;
               •     you cannot continue safely because you have been injured and it is not possible for
                     someone else to take over.
                     You and your colleagues need to make it clear to the child why you are ending the
                     restraint and should, if possible, go on engaging with the child. If a practitioner
                     is the target of a complaint, allegation, criminal charge or prosecution, civil
                     claim or litigation and has acted within establishment guidelines and training on
                     restraint and, where relevant, according to the SSSC code of practice, they should
                     reasonably expect to be supported by their employer.

5f3            Restraining a child who has a disability, learning difficulties
               or other similar needs
               In the lead up to and during a restraint, you should keep in mind any issues that might
                      complicate the situation because of a young personʼs disability. Some examples
                      are:
               •     A child may not understand your body language, tone of voice or facial expressions
                     in the same way other children might.
               •     A child may have great difficulty with changes to their routine and can be very
                     sensitive to sounds or touch.
               •     While being restrained, children whose hearing is impaired may not communicate
                     in their accustomed way and will likely not be able to express their hurt, rage or
                     fear. What is already a disempowering experience for a hearing/speaking child
                     could strip this child of all control.
                     One establishment we know of adapts their hold where possible to allow the child
                     to communicate using sign language. They also assign a staff member whose sole
                     responsibility is to maintain communication with the child while the child is being
                     held. We recommend this practice.
               •     Children with certain learning disabilities might not be able to understand what is
                     happening to them before and while they are being held. The meaning they attach
                     to what has happened may be very different from the adultsʼ understanding.

                     Whatever factors may complicate holding this child, you must arrange things to
                     minimise the chances of traumatising or re-traumatising them.



          41                                               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                              Click here to return to Contents
5                                      The Practice of Restraining Children



5g   Hard choices – a decision tree
     We created this decision tree at the end of section five to help you think through the
           potential consequences of those difficult situations where you are restraining a
           young person and it does not go according to plan. For instance those times when
           you have been unable to restrain the young person, for whatever reason, even
           though the situation might still call for it.

           In the decision tree we did not include the consequence of ʻno harmʼ following the
           use of unauthorised techniques, as harm will always occur. The use of unauthorised
           techniques is never good or harm-free. It must never be supported in the policy
           or culture of an agency. However in highly exceptional, one-off instances,
           unauthorised actions may be both reasonable and proportionate. In this we are
           clearly not describing normal restraint best practice.

           Start at the top of the flowchart and follow the arrows.




           42                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                 Click here to return to Contents
5                                               Hard Choices – a decision tree
                                                       The Practice of Restraining Children



Don’t use this flowchart without reading section 5g in Chapter 5 on hard choices. This decision tree will
help you think through the potential consequences, where you have been unable to restrain a child, for
whatever reason, even though the situation may still call for it.
The use of unauthorised techniques is never good or harm-free. It must never be supported in the policy
or culture of an agency. However, in highly exceptional, one-off instances, unauthorised actions may be
both reasonable and proportionate. In this we are clearly not describing normal restraint best practice.
This flow chart must not be seen as a substitute for the guidance. See it as an aid to memory but read,
re-read, and know the guidance.


                               You                                                               You
                                                     You attempt to restrain a child,
                             know and                                                          know and
       Have                                            using approved techniques,
                            understand                                                        understand
    you been     Yes                               because of their behaviour and the
                              agency                                                            agency
     trained?                                       situation (see guidance, and flow
                            policy and                                                        policy and
                                                            chart in appendix 1)
                            procedure                                                         procedure

       No

                                                                                                   Respond
                                                                      Back
            Duty of Care              Intervene                                              eg Seek more
                                                                       off
  requires intervention?              further or                                            help, isolate and
                                                                   – Respond or
                                       back off.                                              protect other
                                                                     Abandon
                                                                                             children,
                                                                                             etc.
                                      Intervene


     Proportionate              You use unauthorised
                                 techniques e.g. pain                      Abandon –
    and reasonable                                             abandon the situation
           ?                      holds or defensive
                                 blows or techniques            leaving it dangerous
                                   you’ve not been
    Yes                               trained in
                No


Harm occurs                                Harm occurs              Harm occurs                     No Harm
                                                                                                     occurs


  Employer                                                                            Harm occurs
                Reasonable           Unlikely
   should
                 defence if           to be
   support
                 child sues        prosecuted
     you



                                                             Employer                       Reflect on incident
                                           Child may
                           Likely to be                      unlikely to
                                          successfully
                           prosecuted                         support
                                            sue you
                                                                you




  Return         43               Go to Key Considerations                 Click here to return to Contents
                                                                              Click here to return to Contents
5        The Practice of Restraining Children




    44              Click here to returnto Contents
                       Click here to return to Contents
6                    Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person




6a
                     Ending a Physical
                     Restraint of a
                     Young Person

               Introduction
                                                                           6
               The way in which a physical restraint is ended, and the action you take immediately after
                    it, will have a large influence on its overall effect.

                     We have split this section into two main themes. We look at the complicated
                     process of how you can best decide when to let a child go. We then consider the
                     ways in which you can regain a positive working environment immediately after
                     restraining a young person.


6b             Letting go
               The process through which you give back control to the young person and let go
                     is important in terms of the effect it has on the young person and her or
                     his relationships with the staff involved. Releasing too soon and having to
                     immediately manage violent or otherwise high-risk behaviour all over again is
                     obviously something to avoid. And holding a child for longer than is needed is
                     not only poor practice, but in some cases could be considered abuse, assault or
                     negligence.

                     In between the extremes of much too soon and far too long lies a difficult area that
                     involves skilled and knowledgeable practice.

6b1            Preparing to let go
               •     Only one person should lead the process of letting go of the young person.
                     This is often the person who has been the lead in the restraint, but there can be
                     exceptions to this if you believe that the young person cannot calm down when
                     spoken to by the lead staff.

               •     If the young person does not appear ready to start or continue the letting-go
                     process, donʼt start or continue.
                     While this may seem obvious, at the time it can be difficult to assess. So, tell the



  Return       45            Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                     Click here to return to Contents
6                      Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



 Use a firm,           young person clearly, and as often as needed, how they can let you know they are
 neutral and          ready. Do not confuse the young person by starting to let them go, or continuing to
 reassuring           let them go, if they have not let you know that they are ready.
    tone
 throughout      •    Use a firm, neutral and reassuring tone throughout the process.
the process.
                      Avoid statements that further provoke or stimulate the young person, including
                      accusations and demands. At the same time, be firm: mean what you are saying. It
                      may help the young person to be able to calm down when all other staff stay silent.

                 •    Once you see that the young person has calmed down enough, let them know what
                      you want them to do to show you that they are ready to begin the process of letting
                      go.

                      Tensions are likely to still be high, and having to answer questions while still being
                      held can often feel like a further humiliation. To avoid this, let the young person
                      know what you are looking for in terms of an indication that he or she is ready.

                      Focus on what you are looking for so you know that the young person is ready
                      to start the process of letting go (for example, asking him or her to take two deep
                      breaths). You may want to tell the young person that what you are already seeing
                      shows you that the young person is ready to start the process of letting go.

                      Once a young person is calm, slow deep breaths can be a good place to start. This
                      offers a simple indication that the young person is ready and also helps to calm the
                      body.

                      As the last step of the process, let the young person know what will happen after
                      you release them, before you make the final release (for example, that the young
                      person can take a few moments to get themselves together, and then will be
                      brought something to drink and checked for injuries).

                 •    Letting go should be more of a process than an abrupt event. Take your time and
                      assess throughout whether the young person is showing that they remain ready to
                      regain control and be safe. A gradual release (either of limbs or firmness of hold—
                      depending on the hold used) will give you time to make this assessment.

6b2              What to say
                 •    Keep your statements short and simple. Long and complicated messages can be
                      difficult to follow.
                 •    You should offer brief words of reassurance throughout the process.
                 •    You need a firm, neutral and reassuring tone. The process of letting go is also a
                      good time to slow… things… down.
                 •    Once the young person has shown that they are ready to start the process of letting
                      go, let them know what your next step will be and what you will look for from
                      them to show they are ready to continue with the process.
Go to next box   •    Deliver your messages in a child-centred way (see next box).



                 46           Go to Key Considerations             Click here to return to Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
6                       Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person




Practice example - child-centred messages                                                          e.g.
Suppose you have decided to tell the young person that you want to see two deep breaths to start
the process of letting go. Depending on what you say and how you say it, the message might come across
to the young person as:
ʻYou have to do exactly what I say before Iʼm going to let you go. Give me two deep breaths, or you are
staying hereʼ.
Or it could come across as:
ʻIʼll know youʼre ready for us to start letting go when you take two deep breaths. That will show me you are
ready take control of yourself in a safe way.ʼ
The first example is adult-centred in that the child is expected to meet an adult demand, and the second is
geared toward gradually giving control back to the young person.
The young person will pick up on your intentions though the words you say and your tone of voice.



6b3               What not to say
                  The process of letting go is not a time for negotiation. You are the person who must assess
                        when it is appropriate to let go. Teaching young people to negotiate appropriately,
                        so they can get what they want, is an important part of good practice. However,
                        so is teaching them to deal with those situations which are non-negotiable. The
                        process of letting go is one of these situations.

                        This may seem to contradict some of the guidance we have given previously.
                        However, once you have decided that the young personʼs behaviour is serious
                        enough to call for physical restraint, you must then take full control. It would send
                        an inappropriate message if the young person were in any position to negotiate.
                        You need to be in control as an adult, in a way which lets the child feel cared for,
                        and not abused.

                        Donʼt think that this means that the young person doesnʼt deserve to be negotiated
                        with in general. It is not about what the child deserves in general. It is about
                        securing her or his welfare. Because of the seriousness of the events that led to this
                        point, it is your responsibility to keep control until you assess that the young person
                        is ready to begin to be given that control back, with you supporting and helping all
                        the way through.

6b4               Power and control
                  Usually, the behaviour and events leading up to the restraint feel out of control to the
                        young person, the staff or both, as can the restraint itself. The process of letting
                        go can be affected by the young personʼs or the staffʼs reaction to losing control
                        and the desire to get it back. So, it is essential that the letting-go process does
                        not become a ʻpower playʼ in which you ʻshow whoʼs bossʼ. Sometimes a young
                        person may appear to be in control of themselves but they are still not able to show



  Return          47            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
6                       Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



 It is important      you they are ready to act safely. In these circumstances they may still be looking to
 to let the child     assert power in a dangerous way.
 know, as soon
  as it is safe,      A desire to feel in control of what is happening is natural, especially while being
your willingness      restrained, and in itself this is not the problem. Be clear about the appropriate
to share control      boundaries of control (who really should be in control of what), and manage that
of the situation      desire to control. This helps to prevent it from becoming counterproductive.

                      Your influence at this time can be huge as the final stages of being restrained can
                      make some young people drop their defences. Being careful about the messages
                      you are delivering, and managing your own urges for a power-play will greatly
                      influence how the young person makes sense of their restraint.

                      It is sometimes the case that the only thing the child feels he or she has left is
                      control over the point at which you let them go. This can be difficult when the
                      child decides to make a power play of this issue.

                      You should invite an attitude of partnership with the child. When restrained,
                      most young people will feel stripped of all control. This may be necessary
                      in circumstances in which there is no other way to keep a situation safe. It is
                      important to let the child know, as soon as it is safe, your willingness to share
                      control of the situation and help them through the restraint. This is not the same
                      as negotiating and may be passed on as much through your overall attitude as the
                      words you choose.


6b5             Restraining a child for a long time
                When a young person seems to be making a restraint last a long time, treat it as a type
                     of communication. These types of situation can be extremely difficult to manage,
                     partly because of the feelings they sometimes provoke in staff, and also because
                     staff are rightly wary of restraining a child or young person any longer than is
                     needed. While there is no simple solution, the following may be useful.

                •     Resist any desire to deal with the situation with your own ʻpower play.ʼ
                      Acknowledge what you want (to be finished!), but focus on the young personʼs
                      needs.
                •     Try to see that their difficulty in calming down may not be a deliberate power play.
                      Being restrained can bring up feelings that are extremely difficult to manage, which
                      may also tap into unresolved rage, loss, grief and sadness. For some young people,
                      it can take a long time before they can once again control their emotions and be
                      calm. In these situations, it may be best to give periods of silence, interrupted
                      by brief messages of reassurance. You should also tell them how they can let you
                      know when they are ready to begin thinking about the letting-go process.
                •     Remember that the young person resisting our control over them, and trying to
                      assert their own control can have a positive side, even though the way this it is
                      being expressed is not appropriate. This resistance might well represent a level of
                      resilience that helped them survive previous abuse.



                48            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
6                     Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



  Avoid           •    Clearly say that you think the young personʼs behaviour is an indication that they
 taking it             still need you to hold them.
personally
                  •    Show that you are willing to wait with the young person and hold him or her as
                       long as she or he needs you to. This can turn the power play on its head, as most
                       young people in this situation do not want to see themselves as having needs that
                       staff are meeting. (This is exactly what staff are doing by making sure that the
                       young person is ready.)
                  •    Avoid taking it personally. We realise that this can be hard to do, but it is vital in
                       staying child-centred. Even if you sense the behaviour is an attempt to ʻget atʼ you,
                       on a deeper level it is less about you, and more about that young personʼs history,
                       beliefs and unresolved pain. The better you can understand this, the more effective
                       you are likely to be.

6b6               Questions when considering whether to let go
                  •    What is the young person doing to show that they are ready (or not ready) to start
                       regaining full control of their body?
                  •    What am I feeling and thinking, and how might this be affecting the process?
                  •    How is my tone and is what I am saying helping the young person to work with me
                       toward regaining control and being safe?
                  •    How might my tone and what I am saying be provoking the young person?
                  •    What does this young person need right now?
                  •    Are there other factors to do with the event which need to change before I can
                       safely let go?




Practice example - letting go
                                                                                                 e.g.
Lead member of staff: ʻOkay Ian, youʼve done a good job getting calm, quiet and still. I
                       think we can start letting go. You can let us know youʼre ready by taking two,
                       deep breaths.ʼ

Ian:                     ʻI am ready!! Get off!!ʼ

Lead member of staff: ʻThe only way weʼll know youʼre ready, Ian, is when youʼre calm enough to be
                       quiet and still, and to take two deep breaths.ʼ

(Silence)
Ian: (Starts to cry)
Lead member of staff: ʻItʼs okay to take as long as you need, Ian. No-oneʼs going to rush you. Weʼll
                        stick with you until you are ready.ʼ

(Silence)




                  49           Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
6                           Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



Ian: (takes two deep breaths)
Lead member of staff: ʻWell done Ian. Looks like weʼre ready to begin. Ian, Iʼm going to ask Eileen to
                       release your right leg. When she does, you can move your leg around a little
                       for comfort but then keep it still. That way Iʼll know youʼre ready to continue.
                       Eileen, can you release Ianʼs right leg?ʼ

(Eileen releases Ianʼs right leg, Ian does not try to break free)
Lead member of staff: ʻYouʼre doing well Ian. Iʼm going to release your left leg and the same goes.
                       When itʼs still weʼll know youʼre ready to keep going.ʼ

(Lead member of staff releases Ianʼs left leg, again Ian does not try to break free)
Lead member of staff: ʻIʼm going to ask Eileen to release your right arm. When she does, you can move
                        it about a bit if itʼs stiff, and then rest it still. Eileen, please release Ianʼs right
                        arm.ʼ

(Eileen releases Ianʼs right arm)
Lead member of staff: ʻOkay Ian, youʼve done a great job getting yourself calm. When weʼre done with
                       this, someoneʼs going to get you a drink and make sure youʼre okay. Then weʼll
                       have a chance to get things sorted and hear about what has upset you. First,
                       though, Iʼm going to release your left arm.ʼ

(Lead staff releases Ianʼs left arm)

                      Some things to keep in mind.

                      •    This is an example of a very straightforward letting-go process. Some take
                           much longer and are more complex.
                      •    The specific wording and actions are not a model to follow, as they will vary
                           with methods of restraint. This is simply an example of the type of process to
                           follow and the spirit in which it is carried out.
                      •    Let the young person know at the beginning that this will be done in several
                           steps, especially if it is the young personʼs first restraint.
                      •    Donʼt rush the process.




6c                Actions immediately after letting go
                  It is difficult to provide specific advice for the action to take in the period immediately
                          after a physical restraint. It will vary considerably depending on several factors
                          including:

                  •       the type of residential establishment (for example, consider the differences between
                          secure units, small group homes and educational units);



                  50                Go to Key Considerations            Click here to return to Contents
                                                                           Click here to return to Contents
6                       Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



                  •    the time of day (or night) at which the restraint took place;
                  •    where the restraint took place;
                  •    whether or not other children were present;
                  •    whether anyone has been injured;
                  •    the numbers and skills of other staff who are available to help.

                       However, there are considerations which should form the basis of all practice.
                       These are activities which are shared appropriately among the team, and managers
                       should actively lead at these times. This includes what needs to be done with the
                       young person who was restrained, the other children and the staff.

6c1               Work with the child who was restrained
                  •    See, ask and check whether the child is hurt and needs any medical help or any
                       other practical help. This might involve simple acts of caring such as getting them a
                       drink or a cool flannel. Seek medical help immediately if required.
                  •    Continue to look after the emotional needs of the child. Children very often
                       experience being restrained as a traumatic experience they find hard to digest. It
                       can bring up echoes of their previous experience of abuse. How and whether the
                       child is able to make sense of the experience is dependent on the wider context of
                       their care, as outlined in this guidance.
                  •    Decide whether the young person needs to continue to be protected from the rest of
                       the group or if the group needs to be protected from them. Help the young person
                       continue to calm down and begin the process of reflecting on what has happened.
                  •    Decide who should now work with the young person, and the amount of discussion
                       and reflection it would be reasonable to carry out at this time. It can be a good idea
                       for the person who has taken the lead in restraining the young person to continue
                       to work with them. However, there also are times when the young person clearly
                       does not think this is a good idea, and it is better for a colleague to take the lead.
                       Sometimes it is important for the child to have some time alone. While you should
                       be aware of the possible risks, this should usually be allowed to happen (see section
Go to Section 7        7).
                  •    Help the young person work out how they can best get back into the group and
                       provide appropriate help.
                  •    Make sure, by your actions and by what you say, that the child knows that you still
                       care for them and you want to continue to help.

6c2               Work with the other children
                  •    Look after the needs of the other children and work to get the group back together,
                       physically and otherwise. Provide appropriate explanations and reassurance.
                  •    Get back to the activities you previously planned, but be open to the possibility of
                       change. It is especially important to try to honour commitments to other children,
                       so that one childʼs needs do not continue to take priority over all others.



                  51           Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
6                   Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person



                 •    Stay in tune with the mood of the group, listening closely to what all the children
                      are saying and being sensitive to how the incident may have affected them.

6c3              Staff considerations
                 •    Recognise that although you decided to let go of the child, the situation may still be
                      extremely tense and difficult. You need to be aware of continuing risks.
                 •    Make sure that no staff are physically hurt or need medical attention. Take
                      appropriate steps to help them deal with the current situation.
                 •    Check that staff are feeling OK in themselves. Some people find restraining a child
                      to be a traumatic experience, which can trigger difficult, deep feelings.
                 •    By deciding to let go, you have decided to return to the child or young person a
                      large measure of their own self-control. You must avoid becoming involved in new
                      power plays, just as you have avoided them in deciding when to let go.
                 •    Consider the impact on the relationship between you and the young person and
                      give them the time, space and contact they need.
                 •    Return furniture and other objects which may have been removed before and
                      during the restraint, in a way which is not too obvious. It is sometimes good for the
                      young person to help with this.
                 •    Let senior staff or others know about the child having been restrained, as set down
                      in your local procedures.
                      Usually before the shift ends, the worker who has taken the lead in restraining the
                      child will need to begin the process of recording events. We discuss this in sections
                      8 and 9. However, it is important to stress here that although maintaining accurate
                      and appropriate records is a very important part of the process, you should not
                      allow the pressure to record to distract you from the more pressing tasks set out
                      above.
    be
 aware of             It is likely that an initial review by staff will take place during the shift, but this
continuing            should not take priority over getting back to a stable living environment. The early
  risks               review is a good start to the process of learning from these events.




                 52           Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
7                                                            Learning from Events




7a
                     Learning from Events




               Introduction
                                                                              7
               This section examines the ways in which you can best use the experience of physically
                     restraining children and young people to help shape future practice and policy.

                     Whilst restraint is a method of last resort, there is a danger that when you only use
                     a particular practice when other action has not been effective, the practice itself can
                     be seen as failure. We need to change this view.

                     The period following a physical restraint provides an opportunity for learning for:
               •     the child who was restrained;
               •     all who were involved in or affected by the restraint;
               •     the manager of the establishment and the service provider organisation.


7b             Giving the young person space to reflect on and
               learn from the experience
               The fact that a young person needed to be restrained shows that there are situations where
                     the young personʼs behaviour is so unsafe as to place them or other people at risk.
                     You should give the young person opportunities to learn from the experience and to
                     develop different ways of coping with difficult situations.

                     You should consider the following:

7b1            Timing
               Some children will want to be comforted in the period immediately after the restraint
                    and as part of that will see the immediate opportunity to discuss the event as
                    helpful. Some may welcome the period of calm, but will not be ready immediately
                    to discuss events. Others may be angry, resentful and extremely resistant to any
                    discussion. It is your responsibility to find the right time to talk with the child about
                    how they can be helped to manage similar situations differently. Your primary
                    purpose should be to assist the child.



  Return       53            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
7                                                               Learning from Events



  The guiding          Assess the situation and decide, preferably by discussion with the young person,
principle must         how best to go ahead. Consider the young personʼs emotional state, as well as
 be the needs          factors such as his or her age and developmental ability, in reaching any decisions.
 of the young
                       The guiding principle must be the needs of the young person, and the timing of the
  person, and
                       discussion should reflect those needs. However, this does not mean that you always
 the timing of
                       do as the young person wants or demands.
the discussion
should reflect          There are situations, such as unaddressed patterns or seriousness of behaviour,
 those needs           in which you or a colleague might insist the young person talk about what has
                       happened before you allow them to re-enter the group, even if this is against their
                       wishes. Careful judgement is required here, and you may still need to give time to
                       the process.
                       If you have to insist on discussing the matter with the young person, against their
                       wishes, how you express your insistence is extremely important. You need to let
                       the young person know that you are acting this way because you are concerned for
                       the young person and others. You must resist anything which suggests that your
                       decision is about asserting power. Here, as elsewhere, you must resist power plays.

7b2              Time for discussion
                 There is often a benefit when the person who took the lead in the restraint leads the
                       discussion. The young person can share her or his understanding of the event and
                       use the discussion to continue the process of restoring a relationship which does
                       not involve using restraint. However, as with timing you must be sensitive to
                       the needs and wishes of each young person, and if a young person would clearly
                       prefer to discuss the event with another worker, you should normally arrange that.
                       When working with children who have language and communication difficulties,
                       you should be sure to use the specialist communication approaches which should
                       be listed in their care plan. The adult will need to consider their own physical and
                       emotional state, skills, experience and training to decide if any of those factors
                       might obstruct the aim of promoting the welfare of the child.
                       The discussion is unlikely to be a one-off, and it may be helpful for the young
                       person to discuss the event with several staff on several occasions. For example,
                       in most establishments, the young person may want to discuss being restrained
                       and the surrounding issues with their keyworker. The young person may also ask
                       to discuss the restraint with staff or others who work outwith the establishment,
                       for example their social worker or a ʻWho Cares?ʼ worker. You should make
                       arrangements for these discussions. However, you should not see them as a
                       substitute for discussions which should take place between you and the young
                       person.

7b3              Content and tone
                 Hold the discussion in a way in which the young person is confident that you are properly
                       considering their views and that you are not blaming them. It is helpful for the
                       child to tell it how they see it first. Just listening to the young person speak at
                       length instead of challenging them about who did what and when often helps the



                 54                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
7                                                               Learning from Events



                        child and you to be more open to the otherʼs point of view.

                        To learn from the event, it is likely that your discussions will cover:
                  •     the young personʼs experience of being restrained;
                  •     the young personʼs view of why the adults may have restrained them;
                  •     the events leading up to their being restrained;
                  •     the part played by other people in the events leading up to their being restrained;
                  •     the behaviour of the young person and the staff which led to their being restrained;
                  •     the young personʼs thoughts and feelings and how they affected their behaviour;
                  •     what the young person was hoping to achieve by their behaviour;
                  •     the process of the young person regaining control;
                  •     helping the young person identify and understand the connection between their
                        thoughts and feelings and their behaviour;
                  •     what has been learnt from restraining the young person and surrounding events,
                        including a plan for the young person and staff about what they will try to do
                        differently the next time the young person has similar difficulties, or experiences
                        similar thoughts and feelings;
                  •     anything which you or the young person needs to do to deal with the effect of
                        events on relationships in the establishment;
                  •     space and support for the young person to begin dealing with any difficult
                        memories that the restraint may have brought up.
                        The period after a young person has been restrained is a time when he or she can
                        learn how to deal with the consequences of poor choices and learn about mending
                        relationships. The way in which you and your colleagues reflect on your own work
                        in the discussions will affect that learning.


7c                Giving staff time and space to reflect on and learn
                  from the experience
               If you have been involved in physically restraining a young person, you must have
                      the opportunity to reflect on what you did. The process of providing learning
  As staff in
  residential
                      opportunities for young people should be mirrored by opportunities for staff to
establishments        learn from their experiences.
  you should
                        As staff in residential establishments you should develop and support a culture in
 develop and
                        which you can talk with your colleagues about how you do your job, including
   support a
                        restraining children. Be open to hearing as well as giving both criticism and praise.
   culture in
which you can           In these discussions, it is generally better to invite othersʼ views, and ask about
talk with your          what others were thinking and hoping to achieve, than it is to launch into criticism.
  colleagues            You should ask your colleagues to give you feedback on your practice. Of course
about how you           you should challenge poor practice, but even then it may be useful to start with
 do your job            questions.



                  55            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to return to Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
7                                                            Learning from Events



         The reflection serves at least three purposes;

    •    It gives you and your colleagues an opportunity to express the difficult emotional
         pressures created by physically restraining children;

    •    It gives you, your colleagues and your manager an opportunity to reflect, in detail,
         on what happened and set out the facts;

    •    It gives you an opportunity to reflect on what you have learnt, to help in the future
         and to contribute to your professional development.

         The discussions should take place during planned staff meetings as well as more
         informal gatherings, for example at the end of a shift. Some will happen very
         shortly after the event, and others after a longer time, when you have had more
         opportunity for reflection. They may be organised by your manager or may be
         meetings of different staff members. Discussions should be centred on the welfare
         of the child in the establishment. The discussions which would encourage reflection
         on practice might include:

    •    what you have learned about the young person as a result of restraining them and
         the events leading up to this;

    •    what you have learned about yourself and your colleagues as a result of restraining
         the young person and the events leading up to this;

    •    what you think the young personʼs views of the events leading up to being
         restrained may have been;

    •    the view the young person might now have about why you restrained him or her;

    •    what appeared to work this time or in the past, what didnʼt work well and what you
         will try to do differently in the future;

    •    any implications for the ways shifts or other matters should be organised and the
         ways staff should communicate with each other;

    •    whether and how you should share this discussion with the young person;

    •    any implications for training or staff development.

         As well as these meetings, you should include discussion of occasions when you
         have had to restrain young people on the agenda for staff supervision sessions,
         and should make use of monitoring information as discussed in section 9. The
         supervision session will probably reflect the list of topics immediately above, but it
         is more tightly focused on the work and professional development of the individual
         or group. The work in supervision sessions is likely to sit well alongside the work
         carried out in the larger meetings.

         It is likely that you will also want to discuss the issues arising from any restraint
         with the residents as a group. Episodes of restraint can affect all the young people,
         not only the child who has been restrained. Group discussions can help young
         people and staff learn from the event.



    56           Go to Key Considerations                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                            Click here to return to Contents
7                                                                Learning from Events



7d                When things go badly wrong
                  In an extreme situation, you may decide that the poor practice you have witnessed is
                         abusive. Abusive practice could be a serious single incident that is not dealt with
                         properly, or it could also be a working culture or a series of incidents which added
                         together amount to abuse.

                        Staff in residential care rely on each other to do a difficult job well. This is a
                        mutual reliance which exists to a far greater extent in residential care than in most
                        other social work or social care jobs. As a result, you may find you have a conflict
                        between supporting your colleagues and reporting abusive practice. A decision
                        to report a colleague is likely to be one of the most difficult you as a practitioner
                        will face, and it boils down to this: you have to judge the difference between poor
                        practice which you can change through challenging your colleague, and abusive
                        practice which must be reported.

                        When faced with such a decision, you may find it useful to talk things through with
                        someone who is not involved. The most important factor influencing your decision
                        must be the young peopleʼs safety, welfare, needs and rights.

                        When you judge conduct to be serious enough to do more than challenge your
                        colleague, in most cases you should speak to internal managers first. Poor and
                        unacceptable practice must be reported and dealt with.

                        If your internal management is not taking effective steps to put things right, and the
                        practice is serious enough to break with normal reporting arrangements, in most
                        cases you must report the abusive practice directly to an external manager, or a
                        member of the Care Commission, or the police.

                        You may feel you are or will be implicated and wrapped up in the abuse – take
                        courage and take the necessary steps anyway.


7e                Managers and their organisations – what they can
                  learn
                  Managers and their organisations will gain many important lessons from paper records
Go to Section 8        and spreadsheets (see sections 8 and 9), but there are other important ways in
                       which they can learn from events. Managers need to discuss this difficult aspect of
Go to Section 9
                       practice with their staff.

                        If you are a manager, you need to make sure that you have systems and procedures
                        in place which give the young people and staff the opportunities to reflect on
                        and learn from the experience of restraining children. You also need to provide
                        evidence that information provided from young people and from staff is understood
                        and acted on by you and others who manage the service.

                        Most of the work related to supporting staff who are directly involved in restraining
                        children and young people is carried out by their immediate managers. However,
                        we recommend that senior staff become familiar with how young people are
                        restrained in their organisations, to consider how best they can support the staff



                  57            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to return to Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
7                                                              Learning from Events



                                                                                   Care
From National Care Standards -                                                   Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 7 - Management and staffing

You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose
professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law
and best practice guidelines.

1     You can be assured that the care home has policies and procedures that cover all legal
      requirements, including:
      • staffing and training;
      • ʻwhistle-blowingʼ;
      • managing risk;
      • proper record-keeping, including recording incidents and complaints.
6     You know that external managers monitor the care you receive in the care home. The quality
      and performance of the care home and children and young peopleʼs views and complaints are
      monitored. The external manager or board makes sure the manager is suitable for the role.




                      and the young people, and make sure that practice meets the highest standards.
                      In addition to young people being hurt, senior staff may be found liable in law or
                      subject to disciplinary action if things go wrong. This is too important an area to be
                      delegated blindly.

                      To help your staff to learn from each episode of restraint you should make sure
                      that:

                •     you have enough understanding of the physical restraint of young people so you
                      can carry out your management role and offer support and guidance to your staff;
                •     you are available and approachable for consultation, advice and appraisal;
                •     you have provided staffing levels and shift patterns which take account of the need
                      for regular supervision, staff meetings and informal staff discussion;
                •     you show genuine concern about the restraint of young people and donʼt just seek
                      to blame;
                •     children and young people know that they can approach you directly if they do not
                      feel safe;
                •     you respond to reports of assault, abuse or concerns and know who to report to, be
                      they your managers, the Care Commission or the Police.
                      If managers and staff are actively involved in learning from events, it is more likely
                      that the learning for the young people will be effective. If you are not learning from
                      experience, why should you expect it of the young people?



                58                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
8                     Recording the Event and Letting Others Know




8a
                    Recording the Event
                    and Letting Others
                    Know

              Introduction
                                                                          8
              After physically restraining a child or young person, you must let the appropriate people
                    know, and make sure that it is all properly recorded. Employers will have their
                    own specific arrangements about recording and letting others know, and you
                    must always follow these. If you feel these are inadequate, discuss this with your
                    manager and report serious concerns to the more senior managers and if necessary
                    the Care Commission.

                    Service providers do not have to record information in a standard way, but we
                    suggest that the details below would be helpful in monitoring when and how
                    children are restrained.


8b            Letting the right people know about the restraint
              As noted, each provider will have their own procedures about letting staff and others
                    know when a child or young person has been restrained. The procedures are likely
                    to include details about when particular individuals should be told, and you must
                    keep to any timescales. Those likely to be included on any list are:

              •     the childʼs family and, where appropriate, carers;
              •     the childʼs social worker;
              •     managers within the residential establishment;
              •     external managers; and
              •     the police in cases where a crime may have been committed, including instances of
                    assault by the child or staff member.
                    If there are more serious and exceptional incidents, it is possible that managers may
                    decide to refer the matter to:

              •     the Health and Safety Executive;
              •     the Reporter to the Childrenʼs Panel;



 Return       59            Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                    Click here to return to Contents
8                        Recording the Event and Letting Others Know


                                                                                  Care
From National Care Standards -                                                  Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 3 - Keeping in touch with people who are important to you

You are helped to keep in touch with your family and friends and to have a good understanding of
your family history and relationships.

4     If you cannot tell them yourself, your family will quickly be told about any significant events,
      developments or incidents in your life.




                 •     the Child Protection Lead Officer or local equivalent;
                 •     The Care Commission.

                       Examples include a serious assault or events which suggest child-protection
                       procedures might need to begin or be reviewed.


8c               Why record?
                 Recording details of incidents where a child or young person has been restrained serves
                      many purposes:
                 •     It provides an account of the care and control within an establishment;
                 •     It encourages staff to reflect on their practice;
                 •     It helps management and staff plan care by helping to identify problematic
                       behavioural patterns;
                 •     It helps a young person face and confront difficulties;



                                                                                  Care
From National Care Standards -                                                  Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 6 Feeling safe and secure

You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home.

At any time, there are enough staff available to help you when needed.

2     You are protected from all kinds of abuse. You can be confident that staff are aware of child
      protection procedures and that they know what to do when they have a concern. Staff know
      what to do and will help you get appropriate specialist help if you wish to tell someone that
      you have been abused or ill-treated in any way by anyone at any time.




                 60            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
8                           Recording the Event and Letting Others Know



                 •      It allows organisations who check the quality of care to see how establishments
                        restrain children (for example, by Care Commission, or SWIA);
                 •      It may form evidence in civil or criminal courts or formal inquiries.

                 You must record all occasions when you have had to physically restrain young people in a
                      way which:
                 •      Is thorough (meaning rigorous and detailed);
                 •      Is transparent (meaning that it is written and presented in clear ways which help all
                        those who need access to the record);
                 •      Records different views of an incident.




Box 8c - Regulations about recording

ʻA provider shall keep a record of any occasion on which restraint has been applied to a user, with
details of the form of restraint or control, and the reason why it was necessary and the name of
the person authorising it.ʼ (The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services) (Scotland)
Regulations 2002, regulation 19(3)(a)).

Regulation 12 of the Residential Establishments Child Care (Scotland) Regulations 1996 states
that ʻManagers shall ensure in consultation with the person in charge that there is maintained for
each establishment a log book or books of day to day events of importance or of an official nature,
including, … details of sanction imposed.ʼ In this situation (and only in this situation) restraint is seen
as a sanction. But see regulation 4 (1)(c) of these regulations in box 1d4. Regulation 13 covers records
for each child.

Data protection issues are covered more fully in chapter 9.

See box 1d4     Go to Section 9




8d               What to record
                 You should record this information as soon as possible and usually within 24 hours of the
                       event.

                 It may be helpful to collect information in four main categories:

                 •      Details of the actual incident which will usually be completed by the lead member
                        of staff restraining the child;
                 •      Details of any injuries which will usually be completed by a staff member or
                        manager not directly involved in restraining the child;
                 •      Details of the childʼs view of the incident, the follow-up in respect of the care plan
                        and any changes which are needed as a result;
                 •      Details of any witnessesʼ views, and the differences in their recollections;



                 61               Go to Key Considerations            Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
8                     Recording the Event and Letting Others Know



               •     Other information where appropriate, including:
                     • Witness statements (these are particularly useful when an incident is serious or
                       complex and if people have differing views or recollections);
                     • A record of the staff debriefing and the monitoring by internal and external
                       managers;
                     • Comments on how staff could improve their practice;
                     • Any need for further staff training.
                     Recording events of violence to staff is very important for health and safety
                     requirements, and should not be confused with recording occasions when children
                     are restrained.


8d1            Details needed
               You should record details of the incident as soon as possible and usually within 24 hours
                     of the event. The details should be made available as soon as possible to other
                     staff members who need to know about the restraint, and also to the child. We
                     recommend that you should include:
               •     a list of the staff present during the incident, including those not directly involved;
               •     the names of any other professional staff or visitors to the establishment who saw
                     the incident;
               •     the names of any other children who were present and who had any significant
                     involvement, including witnesses. A witness may have seen the events leading up
                     to the child being restrained, the restraint itself, what followed, or indeed what
                     people said. Remember that you will need to discuss their involvement with them,
                     especially if you believe that it went beyond simply being a witness.
               •     details of the events leading to the incident;
               •     details of the behaviour of the child in the period leading up to them being
                     restrained;
               •     details of the responses of adults before the restraint;
               •     a statement about why physical restraint was the only practicable means to
                     deal with the situation, including details of the risks of harm and exceptional
                     circumstances you believed were present;
               •     a description of the methods of restraint you used and how long the restraint lasted;
               •     details of how the restraint came to an end;
               •     details of any involvement by the police;
               •     information about the immediate support offered to the child after being restrained;
               •     how events fit with the care plan and any issues which need to be reviewed;
               •     a list of those who were told about the child being restrained.



  Return       62                                                     Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
8                         Recording the Event and Letting Others Know



8d2              Injuries
                 Regulations.

                 Regulation 19(3)a of the Requirements as to Care Services Regulations requires providers
                      to keep a record of ʻany occasion on which restraint or control has been applied
                      to a user, with details of the form of restraint or control, the reason why it was
                      necessary and the name of the person authorising it.ʼ

                       As with the other details of the incident, you should record this information as soon
                       as possible and usually within 24 hours of the event. If possible the information
                       should be recorded by a member of staff who has not been directly involved in the
                       restraint to avoid accusations of inaccurate or biased recording. The information
                       should include:
                 •     details of any injuries the child, the members of staff or any other person suffered
                       and when these became apparent, e.g. immediately or later and if so when;
                 •     the medical help which was asked for and what was actually provided;
                 •     confirmation that the child has been asked about his or her physical condition after
                       the restraint and that their general physical condition has been checked and by
                       whom;
                 •     confirmation that the staff directly involved have been asked about their physical
                       condition after the restraint; and
                 •     whether there has been a need to make an entry in the establishmentʼs accident
                       book.

8d3              What the young person thought
                 You should discuss who might be the most appropriate person to talk about the incident
                       with the young person. Although staff aim to discuss the incident with the young
                       person as soon as possible, they should be sensitive to the child or young personʼs
                       needs.

                       Disabled children may have their own particular communication needs and you
                       may help them understand an incident by using symbols or drawings.


                                                                                                 Care
From National Care Standards -
                                                                                               Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

From Standard 6 – Feeling safe and secure

You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home.

At any time, there are enough staff available to help you when needed.

8     If you are a younger, frail or less confident child, or have a disability, or if you find it difficult
      to communicate, you are protected from more challenging or stronger children.




                 63                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
8                     Recording the Event and Letting Others Know



               Be creative in finding ways that work for the child or young person. Methods could
               include offering a computer or tape recorder, or using a diary.

               Arranging for the child or young person to speak in more relaxed surroundings, for
               example in a car or in a quieter or busier place, may sometimes be appropriate.

               You should make a record of the discussion as soon as practicable and no later than
               a week after the incident.

               Whatever methods you use to help the child or young person express their views of
               the incident, you must accurately put those views in writing. Whether they write it
               themselves, or ask others to record it, the record is likely to contain:

         •     The dates of the discussions and the staff involved;
         •     The young personʼs account of events leading up to them being restrained;
         •     The young personʼs views about the reasons why the staff restrained them;
         •     Any views the young person may have about how things might have been done
               differently;
         •     The young personʼs view of how relationships within the establishment have been
               affected;
         •     Other action which the young person would like to take in the future; and
         •     Action which the young person would like the staff to take in future.


8e       Other things to consider
         You will need the records of occasions when you have restrained children for a range
              of purposes. They have considerable potential as a tool to help you, the child and
              the organisation learn from the experience. They also might be significant, long
              after the event, in deciding on legal disputes or settling claims for compensation.
              This might include criminal proceedings against staff or children. They could
              be criminal injuries compensation claims or civil damages proceedings for an
              employee or a child making a claim for improper care.

               Given this range of possible uses, it is important that all records are:

         •     Accurate (which may include accurately recording different versions);
         •     Appropriately filed and cross-referenced;
         •     Typed (or in very rare cases written in clearly legible black handwriting);
         •     Signed by the individuals who are directly involved, providing witness statements
               or carrying out follow-up discussions.
               Because of the complexity and volume of the information which is gathered,
               employers will want to create methods to avoid duplicating records. Wherever
               possible, the main record of the restraint should be the first record of the restraint,
               and you should cross-reference this document in other records and files.



         64            Go to Key Considerations              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                Click here to return to Contents
8                    Recording the Event and Letting Others Know



         Some staff or residents may wish to keep, for their own record, personal notes.
         Anyone keeping such personal notes for their own purposes should be aware that
         a court may order them to produce such notes in civil or criminal proceedings. In
         a criminal case the police may seize such notes as evidence. People keeping notes
         should also be aware that they must keep such notes confidential to respect the
         privacy of anyone referred to in them.

         On the attached CD, available as a download from the Scottish Institute for
         Residential Child Careʼs website and in appendix 3 we provide a form which you
         can use to record the information shown in sections 8d1, 8d2, and 8d3.




    65                                              Click here to return to Contents
                                                       Click here to return to Contents
8        Recording the Event and Letting Others Know




    66                      Click here to returnto Contents
                               Click here to return to Contents
9                                  Monitoring the Restraining of Children




9a
                    Monitoring the
                    Restraining of
                    Children

              Introduction
                                                                            9
              Managers within services and external managers of services should monitor the restraint
                   of the children and young people in their care. This monitoring is essential to make
                   sure children are protected from any risk of physical abuse through using physical
                   restraint improperly.
                    Monitoring for these purposes is entirely appropriate, but a good system of
                    monitoring also provides benefits for everyone involved with residential care,
                    including the children and young people. To provide those benefits, the monitoring
                    must be carried out in a way which emphasises its value as a tool for protecting
                    staff and children, for improving practice and not as a way of pinning blame on
                    people.
                    In this section we suggest you keep an electronic database. We also recommend the
                    minimum information which you should record on this database. It is possible to do
                    what is needed here using paper-based systems, but this would take a great deal of
                    time.
                    A database will not be enough to provide all the information which managers and
                    others need to appropriately monitor occasions when children and young people
                    have been physically restrained. A database will not, for example, reveal the
                    quality of the work carried out with a child after a restraint or the details of witness
                    statements. As a result the narrative records discussed in section 8, and the work
                    outlined in section 7, will always be important for monitoring practice. However,
                    they do not themselves provide easy access to discovering important issues about
                    the restraint of children and young people.


9b            Why keep a database?
              ‘Information systems in current use in children’s social services,
              are generally designed more for recording information than for
              retrieving and using it, especially in daily practice. This severely
              limits their usefulness and reduces the quality of the data they
              contain’ (Gatehouse et al 2004).



 Return       67                                                  Click here to return to Contents
                                                                     Click here to return to Contents
9                                     Monitoring the Restraining of Children



Go to Section 8         To be thorough and transparent (see section 8) recording must at least use some
                        spreadsheets or databases, kept either manually or on computer. These are simply
                        tables that make it possible for you to count a few critical ʻeventsʼ. Using simple
                        spreadsheets or databases to record important information makes it possible for
                        you to bring together information, analyse, see patterns and report on the physical
                        restraint of children in ways which support good practice at all levels. As a result,
                        you will protect children. Being open about and answerable for how you and your
                        organisation restrain children is important for both staff and children.


9c                What should be counted?
                  It is best to record some information as narrative, as numbers can never provide the
                          whole story. A very disturbed child, new to an establishment that accommodates
                          exceptional children, may be restrained many times appropriately. But how often
                          this child is restrained should cause reflection and enquiry. A list of the information
                          which you should record in a spreadsheet or database includes:
                  •     the incident number (the unique number also recorded in the establishment log);
                  •     the day, date and time the restraint started;
                  •     the childʼs name (see below for issues to do with data protection);
                  •     two key staff involved - more staff may well be involved, but the first two are
                        enough for the purposes here (see below for issues to do with data protection);
                  •     where it happened - for example, the lounge, kitchen or bedroom and so on;
                  •     any obvious trigger (in other words a visit, bedtime, unknown);
                  •     whether the restraint gives rise to significant injury, complaints, police enquiry or
                        child protection activities.


9d                How can this be analysed?
                  The reason for putting information into a database is so that it becomes easier to spot
                        patterns in the times and places and people involved in restraining children. This
                        is helpful for the children, the practitioners, the establishmentʼs staff team and
                        management, the service provider and the Care Commission. Each of these is dealt
                        with in turn.

9d1               Child or young person
                  In some cases, depending upon developmental levels, you can share certain information
                        with a young person. Seeing, for instance, that they are restrained on a Monday
                        might help a young person look at their behaviour and (more importantly) the
                        issues behind it. This must be done within the context of a trusting relationship,
                        and with a spirit of support rather than accusation or blame.

9d2               Front-line care staff
                  As a front-line worker you should know how often you restrain children compared with
                         your colleagues. You should be able to ask and answer the questions ʻDo I end up
                         restraining more than my colleagues?ʼ and ʻDo I avoid restraining inappropriately?ʼ



                  68            Go to Key Considerations                Click here to return to Contents
                                                                           Click here to return to Contents
9                                      Monitoring the Restraining of Children



                         The numbers can only raise these questions, not answer them, since the numbers
                         are not the whole story.

                         As front-line workers you might also use the data to identify patterns about a young
                         personʼs behaviour. An obvious example would be noticing a pattern of a young
                         person being restrained on a Monday, and this might lead you to reflect on possible
                         issues relating to home leave and returning to the establishment. While you might
                         identify this pattern without the help of a database, other more subtle patterns will
                         possibly be less clear.

9d3               The establishment’s staff team
                  The process of identifying patterns should also take place within the staff team. The
                        database might also help you to reflect on how teams are functioning (and
                        individuals are functioning within the team), overall patterns of restraint related to
                        the time of day, day of week, place, or partnerships within the overall team. The
                        more you as a team can reflect on and discuss these things openly and honestly, as
                        well as take individual responsibility for areas you need to improve on, the more
                        effective you will be in providing a safe environment for children to develop.




Practice example –                                                                                    e.g.
Using data to reduce harmful incidents

We wanted to address the high level of incidents involving child self-injuries and staff injuries in our
residential childrenʼs home for children diagnosed with autism, so we set out to develop a system to analyse
the childrenʼs behaviour. We realised that to analyse the incidents and childrenʼs behaviour patterns
effectively would require a system that would allow people to record, monitor and analyse the relevant
information methodically and efficiently. We designed a series of forms that recorded information from
incidents related to time of day, day of week, day of month, triggers to behaviour, self-injury and type, injury
to staff and relevant issues identified. We then analysed this information monthly and a clearer picture was
built up, allowing a more efficient way of managing behaviour related issues. Through this process, we
identified several issues, including inconsistencies between staff members in interpretation of guidelines
and practice.
This system has led to positive outcomes that have benefited both children and staff members. Colin is a
good example. Our monthly analysis indicated that he appeared to be having problems on Sundays around
his swimming activity, with more incidents than normal. Discussion of this with the staff team found a
number of inconsistencies. Some staff were taking him swimming while others were not. Some staff were
giving Colin his afternoon snack before leaving for the swimming pool and others were not. Staff were
using different bus routes to go to the pool and Colin was unsettled by this. A series of measures was put in
place to structure Colinʼs swimming routine, and all staff agreed to guidelines related to his snack, the route
to the swimming pool, and routines on the outing. Also, Colin was given a photograph of the pool before
leaving to give him a visual aid to help him understand where he was going. Since these measures have
been put in place, Colin rarely shows anxiety or distress during his Sunday activities.
                                                                                                  Practitioner




                  69             Go to Key Considerations               Click here to return to Contents
                                                                           Click here to return to Contents
9                                     Monitoring the Restraining of Children



9d4             The establishment’s management
                As the manager you provide a central role in supervising staff and giving them the
                      opportunity to reflect on their practice. It is vital that you take a leadership role in
                      starting or maintaining this process. You are responsible for these areas.

                       Using a spreadsheet would increase your awareness of:

                •      how often each child is restrained;
                •      how often each worker is carrying out restraints;
                •      restraints used on particular days or at particular times of the day;
                •      restraint being used in particular places;
                •      the main triggers for the high risk behaviour that led to the child being restrained.


                                                                                      Care
From National Care Standards -                                                      Standards
Care Homes for Children and Young People

Standard 7 - Management and staffing

You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose
professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law
and best practice guidelines.

4     You can be confident that effective recording and information systems are in place. All
      significant incidents are recorded.
9     You can expect the service to evaluate what it does and make improvements and that it will do
      this by making sure that:
•     staff are trained and re-accredited appropriately;
•     staff are involved in the systematic evaluation and discussion of their work and the work of
      the service, including the use of assessment information;




9d5             Service provider
                As senior managers in an organisation, you also must monitor the occasions when
                      children have been restrained. In local authorities, information should be available
                      to elected members and in voluntary and independent organisations it is necessary
                      to provide management board members with reports. It is important that the
                      information is available to those who pay for your service. You need to know,
                      for example, whether similar establishments which accommodate children with
                      similar needs are restraining these children at broadly similar levels. You also need
                      to know that arrangements are in place to deal with any issues highlighted by the
                      analysis of occasions when children have been restrained. Consider the examples
                      discussed in 9d2 and 9d3.



                70             Go to Key Considerations              Click here to return to Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
9                                 Monitoring the Restraining of Children



9d6       Care Commission
          The Care Commission already receives important information in the Pre-Inspection
               Returns (PIR), and may inspect the restraint records. Establishments with well-
               managed restraint arrangements will be asking themselves the questions set out
               previously, and the Care Commission officers may expect to see evidence that this
               is being done. The Care Commission, as well as reviewing individual records and
               general arrangements, may also want to review the main information collected.
               This could include:
          •     the number of restraints for each bed-night since the last inspection;
          •     the maximum restraints on any one child in the same period;
          •     the median number (in other words, the middle of the range).
                Again, the Care Commission may want to know if establishments holding similar
                children have cause to restrain them at broadly similar levels, and how often
                their restraints give rise to significant injury, complaints, police enquiries or
                child protection issues. Of course this does not tell us if the establishments are
                restraining children in line with good practice, but it is enormously helpful in
                gaining an overview against which the practice of any particular establishment can
                be ʻassessedʼ.

          Training providers
          The training providers should helpfully collect and organise relevant information on
                incident and injury rates across all user agencies. These should be published and
                publicly available.


9e        Practicalities
          On the attached CD, and available as a download from our website, (www.sircc.strath.
                ac.uk) is a simple spreadsheet. Including this in your recording practice will
                support you in using the guidance in this section. Some establishments will be able
                to do all this and more besides, and we do not expect that they will downgrade to
                this spreadsheet.

                Using this spreadsheet, together with satisfactory paper recording, should assist
                establishments to meet relevant aspects of the National Care Standards, against
                which the Care Commission inspects.

                We have provided an example of a simple spreadsheet printout in Figure 9a and
                Figure 9b shows some of the ways the information can be organised to show
                helpful patterns.

                Using this spreadsheet systematically will let you see fairly easily the totals for
                numbers of restraints, triggers, staff members, etc, as required for the good practice
                set out in this section.

                We have made four versions of the spreadsheet available. The first is the restraint
                of children log with dummy data. We suggest you play about and practice with this



          71            Go to Key Considerations             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                Click here to return to Contents
9                                   Monitoring the Restraining of Children



         dummy data version, to see how it works and to give you a concrete example. The
         second version, the restraint of children log, has no information in it, since you will
         ʻpopulateʼ it as you log the restraint of each child.

         Each of these is provided with and without macros – macros are bits of computer
         code. Some peopleʼs computers will not open files which have macros, to protect
         them against attack from computer viruses. Because of this we have provided a
         repeat set of files, one filled in, the other not – which should not pose the same
         problems. Try to use the ones with macros if you can, as they work a bit more
         straightforwardly.

         So, use the versions with ʻmacrosʼ if you can. Start by playing with the version
         with dummy data to see how it works – you canʼt break these.

          Available spreadsheets       With macro           Without macro
          With dummy information       Try first             Try if macro doesnʼt work
          With no information, so
                                                            Try if macro doesnʼt work
          you can ʼpopulateʼ it.       Try first

         If you cannot see the whole of the Totals and Summaries screen, this will be
         because of the ʻscreen resolutionʼ your computer has been set at. This is simple
         to fix. Either increase the screen resolution (by right clicking on the desk top,
         selecting ʻPropertiesʼ from the menu which appears, and selecting ʻSettingsʼ)
         until you can see the full screen on the Totals and Summaries page OR reduce the
         percentage on the formatting toolbar at the top of the screen (marked %) until you
         can see the full Totals and Summaries.

         Donʼt worry if you get strange things appearing on your spreadsheet like ʻ#valueʼ;
         these will disappear when you enter information into your spreadsheet.

         Please remember to back up (i.e. make a copy of) your records, in case your
         computer goes wrong, and you lose all your information. You can print out the
         pages, and sign and date them if you wish.

         Some additional guidance on how to use the spreadsheet is included within the
         spreadsheet. We have intentionally kept it simple. This is so that staff with some
         experience of using Microsoft Excel could adapt, and where necessary fix it. The
         spreadsheet is ʻprotectedʼ, but is supplied without a password. We advise keeping
         the protection on, or you run the risk of deleting the formulas which make this
         spreadsheet work.




    72                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                          Click here to return to Contents
9                                 Monitoring the Restraining of Children



Fig 9a Excerpt from the spreadsheet




Fig 9b Automatic reports from the full spreadsheet




                 73                                       Click here to returnto Contents
                                                             Click here to return to Contents
9                                 Monitoring the Restraining of Children



9f       Data protection
         When collecting and protecting this data consider the regulations you must follow. Local
              Authorities generally have a Data Protection Policy and a Data Protection Officer
              and may issue guidance to their establishments. If it is not a Local Authority
              establishment, the owners should have a Data Protection Policy and someone
              responsible for giving guidance on how to maintain records. This guide is not a
              substitute for checking the policy and consulting with the relevant person to ensure
              that your record keeping complies with the data protection principles.

               In relation to the recording of the restraint of children by staff you need to balance
               the need to keep records relating to an individual incident (as described in section
               8) and the need to keep summary or statistical information with enough to detail to
               allow you to review your practice and to spot developing problems or patterns.

               The spreadsheet is designed to help you avoid holding personal information
               inappropriately. It expects you to enter first names only, and an identifying number,
               thereby keeping the data in a semi-anonymous fashion. Furthermore, a year after
               the date on which it is recorded that the child was restrained, the ʻcellʼ to the left
               of the incident identification number will turn red. Either at this point, or when the
               child or staff leave the unit (whichever is sooner), the name should be removed
               from the record, leaving the number. This will make the record anonymous
               (provided, of course, that you do not keep a separate list of which name links with
               which number). Regularly reviewing and ʻanonymisingʼ your records in this way,
               to ensure that the information does not identify individuals for any longer than is
               useful and necessary, will reduce any privacy issues. It will, however, still enable
               you to monitor the frequency with which you restrain children, and thereby aid you
               in protecting and caring for them.


9g       Conclusions
         Whatever methods of monitoring you use, managers will want to provide evidence that
              they have carried out appropriate monitoring and have taken appropriate action as a
              result of that monitoring.

               The advice we offer here along with the advice on recording which we offer in
               section 8 should support managers in this task.




         74                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                Click here to return to Contents
10                                           Areas of Danger and Concern




10a
                 Areas of Danger
                 and Concern



           Introduction
                                         10
           Physical action including restraint carries risks. These include the possibility of serious
                 physical and psychological trauma and even death. Such situations could result in
                 criminal or civil proceedings or fatal accident inquiries. Disciplinary action may
                 result from some situations.

                 Although serious injuries and deaths have been reported in the UK, there is still a
                 lack of appropriate research to provide clear guidance. There is well founded and
                 widespread concern about certain aspects of practice. So far, these have focused
                 on the following:


10b        Neck holds
           Holding a child by the neck risks asphyxiation (suffocation) or restricting the blood flow
                 to the brain. It carries the risk of death. You should never use any form of neck
                 hold.


10c        Obstructing Mouth or Nose
           Children spitting or biting while being restrained are legitimate concerns for staff. Your
                 welfare should be suitably protected and your concerns should be looked at by
                 occupational health services. While you may understandably wish to cover the
                 childʼs mouth to protect yourself from spitting or biting, you must never do so.


10d        Prone restraint
           The term prone restraint simply means to hold a child ʻface downʼ, when on the ground,
                 usually with their head to one side. There are many versions of this procedure.
                 Risks associated with prone restraint can be reduced if the procedure used has a
                 minimum effect on breathing and the health of the child is good (Graham 2002).

                 However, the procedure may carry unacceptable risks if pressure is placed on the



 Return    75                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                  Click here to return to Contents
10                                           Areas of Danger and Concern



             childʼs torso or hips or the health of child gives cause for concern. Health concerns
             may include obesity, asthma or other respiratory problems (Day 2002).
       •     Restraining children in a prone position carries a higher risk of serious harm than
             other holds done correctly, and as such should always be treated as a final option.
       •     Restraining children in a prone position is more likely than other forms, such as
             standing or seated restraints, to be seen by them as a punishment or as abuse.
       •     Service providers should only approve the restraining of children in a prone
             position when an assessment of risk shows that this is the least restrictive action
             necessary to achieve a safe outcome for all involved.


10e    Seated holds
       There are many seated holds with different names in different systems and approaches to
             restraint. The research suggests that these techniques are seen by service users as
             less intrusive than prone restraint (McDonell et al. 1993).

             However, seated holds are not without risk. ʻHyperflexionʼ, where the individual is
             bent forward at the waist while seated, can severely restrict breathing and you must
             never use it. Hyperflexion is also dangerous if it happens in a kneeling position
             (Paterson and Leadbetter 1998).


10f    Supine restraint
       Supine simply means ʻface upʼ when on the ground, and there are again many varieties of
             this procedure. It is sometimes suggested that supine restraint is safer than prone
             restraint but it may be associated with risks of a different type. It carries the risk
             of choking or inhaling vomit (Morrison et al 2001). Staff need to be aware of this
             danger.


10g    Basket holds
       Basket holds again exist in several versions involving combinations of one or two
            people with the staff and children involved variously standing or sitting. Though
            bad outcomes have been reported, the risks associated with basket holds can be
            reduced.

             Two variations give cause for concern. Firstly, if you are doing a basket hold in
             a seated position the child must not be bent forward, as this will interfere with
             breathing. Secondly, staff can fall accidentally across a childʼs back (into a prone
             position) but continue to hold on. A basket hold should never be continued under
             these circumstances.

             Sometimes staff pull a childʼs hands across their chest from behind, and it is less
             risky practice to hold the childʼs hands down to their hips – this should be done
             without pulling the arms back, as compressing a childʼs abdominal area will
             compress the diaphragm and interfere with their ability to breathe.



       76                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                              Click here to return to Contents
10                                            Areas of Danger and Concern



10h    Pain compliance
       Pain compliance is not an acceptable practice in child care. Getting a child to go along
             with what you say by inflicting pain exists in a number of forms. These include, for
             example, deliberately using pressure across a joint or the use of pressure points.

             Pain increases the power professionals have over vulnerable people and so the
             possibility of abuse. At the same time the use of pain reduces the chance of
             building up a therapeutic relationship (Paterson et al. 2004). As a result, its use in
             child care is not acceptable.


10i    Medication
       Children may be receiving medication for a range of physical or psychological disorders.
             Some forms of medication may increase the risk of a child experiencing problems
             after a restraint. All risk assessments should take account of the possible side
             effects of medication both generally and in the context of restraint (Hughes and
             Van Dusen 1993).


10j    Conclusion
       It is service providers and not those who provide training in physically restraining
               children who are ultimately responsible for making sure that the methods used are
               appropriate and safe in their residential establishments. Their decisions will be
               guided by considering a wide range of issues, for example the needs of children
               who are accommodated and the nature of the services provided. However, all
               service providers should be working with their training providers towards reducing
               or getting rid of those procedures associated with a higher risk of problems
               discussed here. Individual staff remain personally responsible for their actions in
               individual situations.




       77                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                              Click here to return to Contents
Recommended Further Reading and References



    Recommended further reading and
    references
1   Recommended further reading
    You may find the following texts particularly helpful. Most titles that follow are either
         available from the SIRCC Library or the internet. The writers of these works are
         independent of the authors of this guidance and their views are their own.


    Managing behaviour
    Barrie, L. & Richardson, V. (2003). The development of a model of behavioural analysis
          in a residential service for children with autism. Scottish Journal of Residential
          Child Care 2(1), pp. 222-26.

          This article offers a case study in which a unit reduces problematic behaviour and
          restraint by developing and putting into practice a behavioural analysis model.

    Colton D (2004). Checklist for assessing your organisationʼs readiness for reducing
          seclusion and restraint. Staunton, VA: Commonwealth Center for Children and
          Adolescence.

          URL: http://www.ccca.dmhmrsas.virginia.gov/content/SR_Checklist.pdf

          This is a useful guide in reducing the need for restraint.

    Jamieson, J., Leadbetter, D. & Paterson, B. (2000). Coping with physical violence: Some
          more suggestions. Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties 5(3), pp. 3-11.

          This article provides guidance related to practice in dealing with potentially
          aggressive children and young people.

    Lindsay, M. & Hosie, A. (1997). Clear expectations, consistent limits. Glasgow: The
          Centre for Residential Child Care.

          This paper provides clear and straightforward advice related to providing care and
          control in residential establishments. While the guidance in this document is more
          up to date, it is still relevant.

    Mann, V. (2003). Relatedness and control. Relational Child and Youth Care Practice
         16(3) pp.10-14.

          This brief article breaks apart the myth that care and control, or attachment and
          discipline, are separate aspects of working effectively with children and young
          people. It offers practical advice for linking the two.

    Redl, F. and Wineman, D. (1952). Controls from within: Techniques for the treatment of
          the aggressive child. New York: The Free Press.

          This book continues to withstand the test of time.



    78                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                           Click here to return to Contents
Recommended Further Reading and References



Training
Braxton, E.T. (1995). Angry children, frightened staff: Implications for training and staff
      development. Residential Treatment for Children and Youth 13(1) pp.13-28.
      This article addresses many of the issues behind the behaviours that lead to
      restraint, both of young people and of staff.

Goldstein AP, Glick B and Gibbs JC (1998). Aggression replacement training: A
      comprehensive intervention for aggressive youth. Research Press, Illinois.
      This gives guidance to staff on how to engage with aggressive children and young
      people, and is grounded in research.


The practice of restraint
Hart, D. & Howell, S. (2004). Report on the use of physical intervention across childrenʼs
      services. National Childrenʼs Bureau
      URL: http://www.ncb.org.uk/resources/res_detail.asp?id=597
      This report reviews policies and practices across England and is available on-line.

Paterson, B. (2004). Only when there is no alternative: Improving safety in physical
      interventions in child care.
      URL: http://www.nm.stir.ac.uk/diploma/sirc_report.pdf
      This article is a useful resource in identifying and reducing risks in restraining
      children and young people.


Specific services
Department of Health /Department of Education and Skills (2003). Guidance on the use
     of restrictive physical interventions for staff working with children and adults who
     display extreme behaviour in association with learning disability and/or autistic
     spectrum disorders. London.
      URL:http://www.teachernet.gov.uk/_doc/6059/PI_Guidance.pdf
      This guidance may be particularly useful for those working with children and
      young people who have special needs related to disability. It is available on-line.

Harris, J et al. (1996). Physical interventions: A policy framework. Kidderminster: BILD.
      While aimed at different clients, much of this document can be applied to the
      residential child care experience.

Department for Education and Skills (2003). Guidance on the use of restrictive physical
     interventions for pupils with severe behavioural difficulties. London.
      URL: http://eduwight.iow.gov.uk/the_lea/behaviour_policies/images/
      LEA.0264.2003.pdf
      This guidance is particularly relevant for residential schools.



79                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                       Click here to return to Contents
Recommended Further Reading and References



    The voice of young people
    Paterson, S., Watson, D. & Whiteford, J. (2003). Letʼs Face It! Care 2003: Young people
          tell us how it is. Glasgow: Who Cares? Scotland.
          While this report is not specifically aimed at young peopleʼs views of being
          restrained, they addressed being restrained in their interviews.

    Morgan, R. (2004). Childrenʼs views on restraint: The views of children and young
         people in residential homes and residential special schools. Newcastle upon Tyne:
         Commission for Social Care Inspection.
          This report sets out the views of children and young people about being restrained.




2   References
    Bell, L (1997). The physical restraint of young people. Child and Family Social Work, 1,
           37-47.

    Corby,B, Doig, A and Roberts, V (2001). Public Inquiries into Abuse of Children in
          Residential Care. London: Jessica Kingsley.

    Department of Health (1998). Caring for Children away from Home: Messages from
         Research. John Wiley & Sons.

    Day, P (2002). What evidence exists about the safety of physical restraint when used by
          law enforcement and medical staff to control individuals with acute behavioural
          disturbance? New Zealand Health Technology Assessment, Technical Briefing
          Series, September 1, 3.

    Fisher, JA (2003). Curtailing the use of restraint in psychiatric settings. Journal of
          Humanistic Psychology, 43(2), 69-95.

    Gatehouse, M Statham, J and Ward, H (2004). Information Outputs for Childrenʼs Social
         Services. Centre for Child and Family Research and Thomas Coram Research Unit.
          http://www.dfes.gov.uk/qualityprotects/pdfs/outputs.pdf

    Graham, A (2002). The use of physical interventions in managing violence in mental
         health settings. Mental Health Practice, 6(4), 10-16.

    Hughes, CI and Van Dusen, G (1993). Report Of a Review Of The Neglect, Restraint, And
         Death Of Zouhair Jadeed At Napa State Hospital.Protection and Advocacy Inc.,
         California. http://www.pai-ca.org/pubs/700401.htm#III

    Kent, R (1997). Childrenʼs Safeguard Review. Edinburgh: The Scottish Office.

    Lindsay, M and Hosie, A (2000). The Edinburgh Inquiry – Recommendation 55. The
          Independent Evaluation Report. University of Strathclyde and the Centre for
          Residential Child Care.



    80                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                            Click here to return to Contents
Recommended Further Reading and References



McDonnell, A A, Sturmey, P and Dearden, B (1993). The acceptability of physical
    restraint procedures for people with a learning difficulty. Behavioural and
    Cognitive Psychotherapy, 21, 255–264.

Miller, C. (2004). Restraint asphyxia: silent killer. Retrieved February 16, 2005 from
      URL: http://www.charlydmiller.com/RA/restrasphyx01.html

Morgan, R (2004). Safe from Harm: Childrenʼs Views report. Commission for Social
     Care Inspection. http://www.rights4me.org.uk

Morrison, L Duryea, P B, Moore, C and Nathanson-Shinn, A (2001). The Lethal
      Hazard Of Prone Restraint: Positional Asphyxiation. Protection & Advocacy, Inc.
      Investigations Unit Oakland, California.

Paterson, B and Leadbetter, D (1998) Restraint and Sudden Death from Asphyxia.
      Nursing Times, 94 (44), 62 – 64.

Paterson, B, Bradley P, Stark C, Saddler D, Leadbetter D and Allen, D (2003). Deaths
      Associated with Restraint Use in Health and Social Care In the United Kingdom:
      The Results of A Preliminary Survey. Journal of Psychiatric and Mental Health
      Nursing, 10,3-15.

Scottish Executive (2004). Protecting Children and Young People: the Charter.

Utting, W (1997). People Like Us: The Report of the Review of the Safeguards for
      Children Living Away from Home. London: Department of Health and Welsh
      Office.

Weiss EM, et al. Deadly restraint: a Hartford Courant investigative report. Hartford
      Courant 1998; October 11 – 15.

Who Cares? Scotland (2003). Letʼs Face It! Care 2003: Young People Tell Us How It Is.
     Glasgow: Who Cares? Scotland.




81                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                      Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



Appendix 1 Key considerations




                  Click here to go to the Key
                  Considerations Flow Chart




        83 & 83
        82                             Click here to returnto Contents
                                          Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



Appendix 2
        Appendix 2 is a form for assessing and managing expected risks for children. You
             may wish to use this form. However it may be that the forms you use are already
             integrated with your care planning arrangements. If that is the case, you may
             like to use this form as a checklist against which to check your own recording
             arrangements. Does it cover the same ground?




        84                                              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                           Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



 FORM FOR ASSESSING AND MANAGING EXPECTED RISKS FOR CHILDREN WHO
             PRESENT CHALLENGING BEHAVIOUR (page 1 of 4)
(Reproduced with permission of NCH).

Name of child:

Group or class:

Key worker or teacher:

Establishment:



Identification of risk

Describe the risk

Is the risk possible or actual?

List who is affected by the risk



 Assessment of risk
 In which situations does the
 risk usually happen?
 How likely is it that the risk
 will arise?
 If the risk arises, who is likely
 to be injured or hurt?
 What kinds of injuries or
 harm are likely to happen?
 How serious are the
 outcomes?



 Assessment completed by:

 Signature:

 Date:

 Signature of child (if appropriate):

 Date:




                    85                   Click here to return to Contents
                                            Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



   Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging
                                behaviour (page 2 of 4)

Options to reduce the risk


Measures                 Possible options     Benefits             Drawbacks


Deliberate action to
prevent risk


Early action to
manage risk


Action to respond to
negative outcomes


Agreed behaviour management plan


Focus of measures               Measures to be employed   Level of risk


Deliberate action to prevent
risks


Early action to manage risks


Action to respond to
negative outcomes



Agreed by:

Relationship to child:

Signature:

Date:

Signature of child (if appropriate):

Date:



                  86                                       Click here to returnto Contents
                                                              Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



   Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging
                                behaviour (page 3 of 4)

Communicating the behaviour management plan

Plans or strategies shared with       How this was done                           Date




Staff training issues

                                                                                  Date
Identified training        Training provided to meet
                                                      Name of staff trained       training
needs                     needs
                                                                                  completed




                 87                                         Click here to returnto Contents
                                                               Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



   Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging
                                behaviour (page 4 of 4)

Evaluating the behaviour management plan

                                     Effectiveness in supporting the
Measures set out                                                     The effect on the risk
                                     child


Deliberate action to prevent
risks



Early action to manage risks



Action to respond to negative
outcomes


Action for the future




Plans and strategies evaluated by:

Relationship to child:

Signature:

Date:

Signature of child (if appropriate):

Date:




                   88                                             Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                     Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                  Appendix 3
                  Appendix 3 is a report for recording incidents where you restrain a child. This form could
                       be used as it is, but it can also be used as a checklist against which to check the
                       adequacy of your existing recording arrangements. Wherever possible it is best to
                       avoid recording the same information more than once. The spreadsheet, which has
Go to Section 9        been distributed with this guidance (see section 9), may assist in this. For example
                       to avoid filling it out twice you can select a specific row/incident on the main page
                       and this can then be printed, signed, dated and attached to this form.




                  89                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                       Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



   REPORT FOR RECORDING INCIDENTS WHERE YOU RESTRAIN A CHILD (page 1 of 5)



Part 1 A (Fill this in immediately after the incident and no later than 24 hours afterwards)

Incident Number:

Name of establishment:

Childʼs name:                                   Date of birth:

Time of incident:

Adults involved:

Other children involved:

Witnesses to incident (see bullet regarding witnesses in paragraph 8d1)                      Go to 8d1

If appropriate, please attach any witness statements.

Day and date of incident:                       Place of incident:

 Events leading to incident

 (What was happening
 for the child before the
 incident, what seemed
 to trigger the behaviour,
 who else was involved or
 present.)


 Behaviour of child

 (What behaviour alerted
 you that the child was
 struggling to cope?)




 Response from adults

 (Which techniques did
 you use to de-escalate
 the situation? Before
 restraining the child what
 was the response from
 them and others?)




                    90                                               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                   Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 2 of 5)



 Reason for the restraint

 (What was the specific
 risk to the welfare of the
 child or others?)




 Description of restraint

 (What method or type
 of hold did you use
 and were there any
 complications that arose
 during the restraint?)




 How long did the
 restraint last?

 Conclusion of restraint

 (How did the restraint
 come to an end, and what
 help and support did you
 offer to the child?)




Staff signature:                                                        Date:




                    91                                               Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                   Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 3 of 5)



Part 1 B
(A member of staff not involved in the restraint must fill this in.)

Injuries

Was the child injured?                       Yes            No        If ʻYesʼ, what were the injuries?



Was a member of staff injured?               Yes            No        If ʻYesʼ, what were the injuries?



Did someone get medical help?                Yes            No



Was first aid given?                          Yes            No



Was an accident form filled in?               Yes            No



Were the police involved?                    Yes            No        If ʻYesʼ, please say why, who called
                                                                      and when, and the outcome of their
                                                                      involvement.


Who was told about the restraint?

                              Name of person told        Date           Time             Initials of
                                                                                         Informing Staff

Appropriate manager           ___________________         ________      ___________      _______________

Parent                        ___________________         ________      ___________      _______________

Social worker                 ___________________         ________      ___________      _______________

Witness to the incident       ___________________         ________      ___________      _______________

Other                         ___________________         ________      ___________      _______________



Staff signature:

Date:




                    92                                                Click here to return to Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                  Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 4 of 5)

Part 2
(This must be filled in as soon as possible, but at the latest within one week.)

Discussing the incident with the child
(If you need a separate sheet, please attach it and put a reference to it in this box.)

Name of child:

Date of discussion:

Staff involved:

 Childʼs point of view
 (What did they hope to achieve,
 what did they think the staff
 memberʼs motivation was,
 and what was their view of the
 restraint?)



 Other main points of discussion
 (What could have been done
 differently by the child and by
 staff, how has the relationship
 been affected, what is the staff
 memberʼs view of what is going on
 for the child, and has this kind of
 situation arisen before?)


 Outcome of discussion.
 (What other behaviour could the
 child use in future? What further
 steps to can be taken, what action
 is planned for the child and what is
 the plan of action for staff?)



 If the situation is still not fully resolved, please give details of the options explored and the outcome.
 (This should involve discussions
 with other staff, managers, social
 workers or advocates offered,
 other communication and
 expression tried and the offer to
 complain.)




                    93                                                Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                         Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                 Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 5 of 5)


Part 2 continued

Personal plan or care plan
Was this action in line with the part of
the childʼs plan that deals with violent
or otherwise dangerous behaviour?          Yes            No         If ʻNoʼ, please explain.




Does the care plan need to be changed?     Yes            No           If ʻYesʼ, please explain.




Is a statutory review needed?              Yes            No



If ʼYesʼ, has a date been made?            Yes            No



Signatures

                           Print name                      Signature                        Date

Staff involved             ________________________        _______________________          __________

Young person               ________________________        _______________________          __________

Establishment managers ________________________            _______________________          __________

Other manager              ________________________        _______________________          __________




                   94                                              Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                      Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



Appendix 4 More detailed legal matters
          The material in this appendix is mainly for those readers with a particular interest in
               legal matters. Some of it will only be relevant to specific work settings. Managers
               may wish to pay more particular attention to it. Employees should look to their
               managers to explain relevant parts to them.
                In the legal Box at 1d4 we referred to ʻduty of careʼ, ʻassaultʼ and other related
                topics. Here we include some more information but please remember this is not a
                legal textbook and you should always take advice from a lawyer about how the law
                affects particular cases, events, techniques or circumstances.
                In the context of restraining a child, a duty of care is a responsibility to take
                reasonable steps to prevent injuries to children and staff in the establishment and
                prevent damage to property. Injuries can be physical or psychological. A duty of
                care arises from a relationship so employers have a duty of care towards their
                workers and staff have a duty of care towards all the children they are looking
                after and to fellow staff. Duties to fellow staff depend on individual circumstances
                and employers should make their expectations as clear as possible. In secure
                units restraining a child may be necessary to stop an attempted escape. Less
                restrictive options than physically restraining a child should always be considered,
                particularly in advance planning and training.
                Assault is an intentional physical attack on another person. Attack has a wide
                meaning so might not involve the use of substantial violence or cause injury to
                the victim. Assault can therefore include physically restraining a child if you use
                restraint with intent to cause harm or you use excessive force. Restraining a child
                can start as a lawful act but become an assault if you lose control of your feelings
                and actions. Further, it is possible that what starts out as reasonable restraint could
                become an assault, if the state of mind of the restrainer changes. You could go from
                being a controlled responder to an angry assaulter. However, if you follow this
                guidance, follow the instructions from good quality training, and act to promote
                the best interests of the residents in your place of work, your actions should not be
                considered assault.
                What is excessive force? This depends on all the circumstances, so that includes
                the age, size and actions of all the people, the type of danger involved and anything
                which might affect how people are acting or reacting. Sometimes actions are
                obviously excessive: for example, itʼs hard to think of a situation where you could
                justify deliberately standing on a childʼs hands and feet. Section 10 gives advice on
                some actions you must avoid and your training must cover appropriate techniques.
                Culpable and reckless conduct is a less well known crime. If a person acts
                so recklessly as to endanger another person or cause them injury they could be
                committing this offence. The main difference from assault is a lack of intent.
                Causing the injury might not be deliberate but the person responsible acts with a
                dangerous disregard for the consequences of their actions.
                If you follow this guide and your training, when restraining a child you should not
                normally need to consider issues arising from allegations of assault or issues of



 Return   95                                                  Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                 Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



               self defence. However, if for whatever reason you do need to consider these issues,
               it should be borne in mind that there may be a legal justification for using what
               would otherwise be criminal force. Self defence is a special defence to a charge of
               assault and more serious related charges like murder. If a situation is very serious
               and you or another person are under attack or threat of attack you may have had
               no other reasonable option but to use an unauthorised technique or even a physical
               blow. These actions would be assaults unless they could be justified in terms of self
               defence. To claim self defence:
         a)    There must be imminent danger to the life or limb of the accused (in this context
               the residential child care worker) or others;
         b)    The retaliation used in the face of this danger must be necessary for the safety of
               the accused or others and proportionate to the threat and therefore not excessive;
         c)    If the accused or others under threat have a means of escape or retreat from the
               attack, they are bound to use it.

               Not surprisingly there is a very important principle that fatal force should not be
               inflicted other than where absolutely necessary.

               The courts apply the law. However if a person is facing, or believes that he or she
               is facing, a personal attack or an attack on someone else, she or he may defend
               themselves with sufficient force necessary for their safety and proportionate to the
               threat faced. You do not need an exact proportion of injury - it is not a matter that
               is balanced too finely. Some allowance is made for the excitement of the moment
               or the state of fear. The courts will take account of the pressurised circumstances
               involved.

         Standards in Scotlandʼs Schools etc (Scotland)Act 2000
         Teachers were at one time allowed to employ reasonable chastisement in schools. This
              meant corporal punishment was allowed. The legislation was changed with the
              Education (No.2) Act 1986. Section 16 of the 2000 Act above now contains the
              main provision about corporal punishment.

               Corporal punishment is now an assault - the defence to an assault charge of
               ʻreasonable chastisementʼ is removed for teachers. Teachers or other people
               working at a school, who have lawful charge or control of a pupil, may not use
               corporal punishment on pupils. However, under section 16 above, ʻanything doneʼ
               to prevent immediate danger of personal injury to or damage to property of any
               person including the pupil is not corporal punishment. This is not an open invite
               to teachers to do ʻanythingʼ when there is such a danger. Teachers will still be
               subject to prosecution for assault or claims for damages if they act beyond what is
               necessary in the circumstances.

         Education (Scotland) Act 1980
         Section 125A of the 1980 Act (this was added by Section 35 of the Children (Scotland)
               Act 1995) states that the education authority or managers (of a grant-aided or
               independent school) shall have the duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of a
               child while she or he is so accommodated for purposes of school attendance.



Return   96                                                 Click here to returnto Contents
                                                               Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                  The following regulations have some relevance to this guidance.

                  THE REGULATION OF CARE (REQUIREMENTS AS TO CARE SERVICES)
                      (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 2002 (SSI no.114)

                  Regulation 2 – headed ʻPrinciplesʼ states ʻA provider of a care service shall provide the
                       service in a manner which promotes and respects the independence of service users
                       and, so far as it is practicable to do so, affords them choice in the way in which the
                       service is provided to them.ʼ

                  Regulation 4(1)(a) to (c) states that the person for the time being providing the care
                       service must:
                  (a)   make proper provision for the health and welfare of service users;
                  (b)   provide services in a manner which respects the privacy and dignity of service
                        users;
                  (c)   ensure that no service user is subject to restraint unless it is the only practicable
                        means of securing the welfare of that or any other service user, and there are
                        exceptional circumstances.
                  Regulation 5 imposes a responsibility on providers to prepare and review ʻpersonal
                       plansʼ on how a childʼs health and welfare needs are to be met. In practice this
                       will be the same document as the ʻcare planʼ in The Arrangements to Look After
                       Children Regulations below.
                  Regulation 13 – headed states ʻStaffingʼ ʻA provider shall, having regard to the size and
                       nature of the service, the statement of aims and objectives and the number and
                       needs of service users, ensure that at all times suitably qualified and competent
                       persons are working in the care service in such numbers as are appropriate for the
                       health and welfare of service users;ʼ
Go to Section 8   Regulation 19 deals with recording (see section 8) and Regulation 25 with complaints.

                  ARRANGEMENTS TO LOOK AFTER CHILDREN (SCOTLAND)
                      REGULATIONS 1996 (SI NO.3262)

                  Regulation 3 – Local authorities have a duty to make a ʻcare planʼ. In the Regulation of
                       Care Regulations above this is described as a ʻpersonal planʼ. In practice this will
                       be the same document.
                  Regulation 4 (2)… the local authority in making a care plan shall have regard to:
                  (a)   the nature of the service to be provided in the immediate and longer-term …;
                  (b)   alternative courses of action;
                  (e)   so far as practicable, the views of the child, parents and others with parental rights
                        and the childʼs religion, race, culture and language; and
                  (f)   any further matters relating to the child as appear to the authority to be relevant for
                        the making of the care plan.
                        These regulations also have provisions for various matters including reviews and
                        records and in particular: Regulation 19 (1)) for termination of the placement:
                        ʻWhere for any reason it appears to the local authority that it is no longer in a



   Return         97                                                   Click here to returnto Contents
                                                                          Click here to return to Contents
Appendices



                        childʼs best interests to remain in a placement the local authority shall make
                        arrangements to terminate the placement as soon as is practicable…ʼ.

                  RESIDENTIAL ESTABLISHMENTS - CHILD CARE (SCOTLAND)
                      REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no.3256) (“RECCSR”)
                  Regulation 4 ʻThe managers of any residential establishment to which these Regulations
                       apply shall ensure that the welfare of the child placed and kept in such
                       accommodation is safeguarded and promoted and that the child receives such
                       provision for his development and control as is conductive to his best interests.ʼ
                  Regulation 5 makes rules for reports to managers, visits by managers and the preparation
                       of a statement of functions and objectives for the establishment.
                  Regulation 10 makes rules about sanctions and states that:
                  (1)   Arrangements for sanctions, relevant to the control of children resident in a
                        residential establishment, shall be determined by the managers in accordance with
                        the statement of functions and objectives formulated under regulation 5(1).
                  (2)   The arrangements shall not authorise the giving of corporal punishment and
                        corporal punishment shall for this purpose have the same meaning as in section
                        48A of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (Now replaced by s16 of the Standards
                        in Scotlandʼs Schools etc (Scotland) Act 2000).
Go to Section 8   Regulations 12 and 13 cover log books and personal records (see section 8).
                  Regulation 17 - When placing a child in a residential establishment a local authority
                       - shall provide the person in charge with the following:-
                       (i) written information about the childʼs background, health, and mental and
                       emotional development; and
                       (ii) any other information which the local authority considers relevant to the
                       placement including information about the childʼs wishes and feelings about the
                       placement, so far as this is appropriate having regard to his age and maturity.
                  Schedule 2 explains what must be kept in a statement of aims and objectives.

                  REFUGES FOR CHILDREN (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no.3259)

                  These regulations deal with short term accommodation and Regulation 10 allows a
                        local authority to withdraw a designation or approval from an establishment if it
                        fails to comply with part II of the RECCSR above. Part II includes the regulations
                        described above.

                  SECURE ACCOMMODATION (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no. 3255)

                  Regulations for secure accommodation Regulation 4 imposes a duty similar to regulation
                       4 of the RECCSR above and managers and the person in charge must comply with
                       the regulations in part II of RECCSR (above) where they apply.




   Return         98                                                 Click here to return to Contents
                                                                        Click here to return to Contents
Appendices




99   Click here to returnto Contents
        Click here to return to Contents

More Related Content

PDF
Ncercc Understandingwhy Nov06
PDF
IJBPE_Vol 3_issue 3_Blackburn_Relationships-Based EI service(2)
PDF
20060428ncerccnewsletter
PDF
Changing residential child care johnnie gibson
PDF
Cwc Training Pack
PPT
Dr. Lance Emerson: The National Action Plan for the Health & Wellbeing of Chi...
PDF
De-Escalate Conflict In 5 Easy Steps
PPT
Crisis intervention ppt
Ncercc Understandingwhy Nov06
IJBPE_Vol 3_issue 3_Blackburn_Relationships-Based EI service(2)
20060428ncerccnewsletter
Changing residential child care johnnie gibson
Cwc Training Pack
Dr. Lance Emerson: The National Action Plan for the Health & Wellbeing of Chi...
De-Escalate Conflict In 5 Easy Steps
Crisis intervention ppt

Viewers also liked (20)

PPTX
Crisis intervention powerpoint pn2.0
PDF
Ppt verbal deescalation
PPTX
De escalation skills training
PPTX
Crisis intervention
PPTX
Crisis intervention
PDF
The Treatment of Intergenerational Trauma, Resiliency in First Nation Peoples...
PPT
Crisis Intervention Fall 2007 Powerpoint
PPTX
Crisis intervention in psychiatry
PDF
Dcsf 00331 2008
PDF
Hs Key Considerations
PPTX
Best Practices of Data Modeling with InfoSphere Data Architect
PPT
STEVE VITTO NSU DIFFUSION, DE-ESCALATION AND APPROVE RESTRAINT
PPT
Seclusion and Restraint
PPTX
TCIS MS 1-1 Program Presentation
PPTX
Physical Restraint
PDF
National Minimum Standards Children's Homes England
PDF
The Road Back From Trauma - Helix Healthcare Group
PPT
PPTX
Action-Oriented
Crisis intervention powerpoint pn2.0
Ppt verbal deescalation
De escalation skills training
Crisis intervention
Crisis intervention
The Treatment of Intergenerational Trauma, Resiliency in First Nation Peoples...
Crisis Intervention Fall 2007 Powerpoint
Crisis intervention in psychiatry
Dcsf 00331 2008
Hs Key Considerations
Best Practices of Data Modeling with InfoSphere Data Architect
STEVE VITTO NSU DIFFUSION, DE-ESCALATION AND APPROVE RESTRAINT
Seclusion and Restraint
TCIS MS 1-1 Program Presentation
Physical Restraint
National Minimum Standards Children's Homes England
The Road Back From Trauma - Helix Healthcare Group
Action-Oriented
Ad

Similar to Holding Safely (20)

PPT
About The Education and Care Services Department
PPTX
ICT Presentation
PPTX
caregiving
PDF
Stronsay anti bullying policy for settings july 2018
PPT
About the Education, Care and Health Services department (April 2013)
PDF
LWB Practice Update March 2017
PDF
Foundations to Flourish
PDF
WCMT TRAVELLING FELLOWSHIP
PDF
Statement of-purpose-october-14
PPTX
Core Assets fostering services in Scotland (WS29)
DOC
Childprotectionpolicy
PPTX
Promoting Child Safety and Wellbeing - DECD
PPT
Best interest case practice model
PDF
Supporting Toddlers Wellbeing In Early Years Settings Helen Sutherland
PDF
The Importance of Early Intervention
DOC
Induction workbook safeguarding - oct 2010 final
PPTX
child-safe-standards-school-staff-training.pptx
PPTX
Siobhan Fitzpatrick (Early Years NI) & Teresa Heeney (Early Childhood Ireland)
PDF
SCN Disability Review Booklet 2015
PPTX
2022 PPT-SCHOOL SAFEGUARDING.pptx
About The Education and Care Services Department
ICT Presentation
caregiving
Stronsay anti bullying policy for settings july 2018
About the Education, Care and Health Services department (April 2013)
LWB Practice Update March 2017
Foundations to Flourish
WCMT TRAVELLING FELLOWSHIP
Statement of-purpose-october-14
Core Assets fostering services in Scotland (WS29)
Childprotectionpolicy
Promoting Child Safety and Wellbeing - DECD
Best interest case practice model
Supporting Toddlers Wellbeing In Early Years Settings Helen Sutherland
The Importance of Early Intervention
Induction workbook safeguarding - oct 2010 final
child-safe-standards-school-staff-training.pptx
Siobhan Fitzpatrick (Early Years NI) & Teresa Heeney (Early Childhood Ireland)
SCN Disability Review Booklet 2015
2022 PPT-SCHOOL SAFEGUARDING.pptx
Ad

More from gaz12000 (20)

PDF
Introducing Social Pedagogy Into Scottish
PDF
Non Directive Play Therapy With Children And Young People In Residential
PDF
The Use Of Supervision To Develop Reflective Practice
DOC
Issues Of Anxiety And Its Containment For Children And Adults Surrounding Foo...
PDF
Angels With Dirty Faces
PDF
Inge Origins
PPT
Cwc Children200612 1
PDF
010 Holding Safely Ten
PPT
Cwc Children200612 5
PPT
Cwc Children200612 2
PPT
Cwc Children200612 6
PDF
Cwc Handout2 Pedagogy Paper
PPT
Cwc Children200612 4
PDF
Cwc Handout4 Passports
PDF
Ncercc Conf Proceedings 2008
PDF
007 Holding Safely Seven
PDF
Cwc Resource Pack
PDF
Ncercc Confproceedings Spring2007
PDF
Safe Caring For Traumatised Young People
PDF
000 Holding Safely Introduction
Introducing Social Pedagogy Into Scottish
Non Directive Play Therapy With Children And Young People In Residential
The Use Of Supervision To Develop Reflective Practice
Issues Of Anxiety And Its Containment For Children And Adults Surrounding Foo...
Angels With Dirty Faces
Inge Origins
Cwc Children200612 1
010 Holding Safely Ten
Cwc Children200612 5
Cwc Children200612 2
Cwc Children200612 6
Cwc Handout2 Pedagogy Paper
Cwc Children200612 4
Cwc Handout4 Passports
Ncercc Conf Proceedings 2008
007 Holding Safely Seven
Cwc Resource Pack
Ncercc Confproceedings Spring2007
Safe Caring For Traumatised Young People
000 Holding Safely Introduction

Holding Safely

  • 1. HOLDING SAFELY A Guide for Residential Child Care Practitioners and Managers about Physically Restraining Children and Young People. Edited by Jennifer Davidson, Dennis McCullough, Laura Steckley and Tim Warren
  • 2. © The Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care 2005 Published by the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care University of Strathclyde 76 Southbrae Drive Glasgow G13 1PP All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior permission of the publisher and the copyright owners. The Ministerial foreword and the Scottish Executive and Social Work Inspection Agency logos are © Crown Copyright 2005. They may not be used without express prior permission from the respective parties. ISBN-1 900743 28 0 Designed by Tom Malone, Learning Services, University of Strathclyde
  • 3. Holding Safely Ministerial Foreword Our vision is for a Scotland where all our children and young people are safe, nurtured, healthy, achieving, active, included, respected and responsible. In trying to achieve this vision, we face many challenges, but we must be prepared to overcome them. In the spring of last year the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care was asked to take on the difficult task of producing guidance on the restraining of children and young people in residential establishments. I welcome this important guidance. Residential child care is intensive and at times very difficult work. Staff in residential childcare, therefore, need training, advice, supervision and support in undertaking this demanding work, since they are often doing the hardest of social care jobs. This good practice guidance has been commissioned to assist practitioners in working out policies and practices for restraining children and young people where no other appropriate options are available. This guidance offers what might for some seem a radical approach to the care of children, based on a partnership between staff and children and young people, to ensure that those children and young people are safe and able to develop constructive ways of living. And this guidance will help people in residential child care across Scotland, with the appropriate training, to review if, when, why and how they restrain children, and to arrange matters so that the welfare of those children and young people is always given paramount importance, even and especially when they are likely to harm themselves or others. My thanks go to the many experts who have given so generously of their time, who have managed to deliver such helpful guidance. But more especially my thanks go to the young people whose sobering voices we heard in Letʼs Face It! They showed great courage in speaking out about their experiences of being restrained and we appreciate all that we have learned from them. I recommend this guidance as good practice, and I hope that all residential childcare homes and schools will apply this document rigorously, to develop the quality of care and restrain children safely. Euan Robson MSP Deputy Minister for Education and Young People I Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 4. Holding Safely II Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 5. Holding Safely SIRCC Foreword Residential child care practitioners are often doing the most difficult jobs: they work closely with children and young people who face significant challenges and express intense emotional reactions, and in this environment their patience, skills and personal strength are regularly tested. And yet the children under their care can also be creative, caring and capable, and practitioners must engage with them in ways that help them grow to their full potential. The weight of these responsibilities is heaviest when a child or young person is most distraught and violent, and if they cannot be calmed, staff must be prepared to intervene effectively and safely. Employers and managers are responsible to ensure that they are indeed prepared, through training, advice and supervision, to undertake this aspect of their demanding work. Yet despite the level of these responsibilities, there is a general absence of recent good practice guidance on the topic of physically restraining children and young people. This lack of guidance is just one good reason to develop Holding Safely. There are others: In the Who Cares? Scotland report, Letʼs Face It! young people themselves have said how important it is that the staff caring for them know (1) how to restrain them properly, (2) what are the right reasons, and (3) how to listen genuinely to their views. In their recent review of childrenʼs rights in the United Kingdom, the United Nations monitoring body for the Convention on the Rights of the Child monitoring body called for the United Kingdom to review its use of physical restraint. We need to pay more attention to both the young peopleʼs, and the UNʼs concerns. When the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care was asked by the Scottish Executive Social Work Services Inspectorate (now the Social Work Inspection Agency) to produce this guidance, we were both honoured and daunted by the task. We were daunted, because we recognised that guidance which focuses on physically restraining young people will isolate restraint from the critical de- escalating interventions which must surround it. We were concerned that by producing guidance which focuses on physically restraining young people, some readers might interpret this as an encouragement to use physical restraint. We are fully aware of the importance of considering physical restraint in the broader context of ethos and de-escalation interventions. We have no intention of encouraging the restraint of young people where it is not absolutely necessary. We believe that directly addressing the restraint of children and young people emphasizes the need for practitioners to have the right skills, knowledge and attitudes. Taking account of this guidance should reduce those occasions when you need to restrain a young person, and prepare you for the times when this is absolutely necessary. continued III Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 6. Holding Safely I have referred to ʻweʼ, as this document was created by a committed and passionate group of managers, practitioners and experts in the field, and informed by young people and staff who have spoken candidly about their experiences of being restrained and restraining. We thank the writers for all their hard work and the young people for their courage in speaking out about their experiences of being restrained. This guidance could not have existed without their willingness to share their experiences, time and vast knowledge. Our hope is that this guidance will take us one step closer to more effectively meeting children and young peopleʼs needs and upholding their rights in Scotland. Jennifer Davidson Director, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care IV Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 7. Holding Safely Membership of the working group This guidance has been put together by the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care (SIRCC). They invited the following to assist them in producing this good practice guidance on restraining children in residential child care. Jane Arrowsmith, Head Teacher, Oakbank School Ian Beattie, Principal Officer Child Care, Renfrewshire Council Social Work Department Jennifer Davidson, Director, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care Denis Ferrie, Head of Education, St Philips School Clare Gent, Project Manager, NCH Scotland. Di Hart, Principal Officer – Children in Public Care, National Childrenʼs Bureau Andrew Hosie, Lecturer, Scottish Institute for Residential Child Care Andrew Kendrick, Professor of Residential Child Care, Glasgow School of Social Work Meg Lindsay, Quality of Care Consultant, CareVisions Eddie McCaffrey, Head Teacher, Seafield School Dennis McCullough, Former Head of the Department of Social Work, University of Strathclyde Janet Miller, Learning and Development Adviser, Scottish Social Services Council Brodie Paterson, Lecturer, University of Stirling Janis Ringrose, National Advocacy Manager, Who Cares? Scotland ey , Laura Steckley,, Lecturer, Glasgow School of Social Work Tim Warr en, Inspector of Social Work, Social Work Services Inspectorate Jane Weir, Care Commission Officer, Scottish Commission for the Regulation of Care Thanks to Paul Tweedie of the Scottish Executive for his spreadsheet skills and patience. V Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 8. Holding Safely Status of this guidance It may be useful to clarify that this guidance aims to set out current best practice on restraining children. As such it does not impose legal obligations nor is it an authoritative statement of the law -- these are essentially matters for the courts, who will always look at the individual circumstances of each case. You should always reflect on whether the particular situation you find yourself in can be answered with reference to this guidance alone and consider seeking further advice. This said, Holding Safely could potentially be referred to in legal proceedings, and if residential child care practitioners and managers follow it, it could help to avoid an adverse judgement by a court. VI Click here to go to Contents Click here to go to Contents
  • 9. Holding Safely Contents Glossary Page viii Preface Page xi One: Definition and Introduction Page 1 Two: Creating the Right Conditions Page 9 Three: Training for the Physical Restraint of Children Page 19 Four: Risk Assessment and Care Planning Page 25 Five: The Practice of Restraining Children Page 35 Six: Ending the Physical Restraint of a Young Person Page 45 Seven: Learning from Events Page 53 Eight: Recording the Event and Letting Others Know Page 59 Nine: Monitoring the Restraint of Young People Page 67 Ten: Areas of Danger and Concern Page 75 Recommended Further Reading and References Page 78 Appendix 1: Flow Chart of Key Considerations When Restraining a Child Page 82 Appendix 2: Example of Risk Assessment Form Page 84 Appendix 3: Report for Recording Incidents Where You Restrain a Child Page 89 Appendix 4: Legal Issues Page 95 VII
  • 10. Holding Safely Glossary We have written this guide for a professional audience who may already be familiar with many of the terms which we have listed in this glossary. However, we felt it would be helpful to be clear about the meanings we give to certain terms when we use them in this guide. assault See box at 1d4 and appendix 44 See box 1d4 Appendix bed-night a way of measuring the number of children in residential care where one child staying for one day is described as ʻone bed nightʼ. child in this guidance we use the terms child and young person loosely. Many if not all adolescents resent being called or thought of as children, and so we have not followed strict legal meanings of ʻchildʼ or ʻyoung personʼ. All children and young people have the right to care and protection. Sometimes we write ʻchildʼ or ʻchildrenʼ; other times we write ʻyoung personʼ or ʻyoung peopleʼ. Please note, everything we say applies equally to children and young people in residential child care – nothing we say applies only to children nor only to young people. child-centred an approach to assessment, planning and action in which we put the child at the centre. de-escalation a process by which the thoughts, feelings and behaviours which were leading to danger are reduced in intensity and threat. duty of care See box at1d4 and appendix 4 See box 1d4 Appendix 4 flashpoint something which triggers an immediate and strong reaction. hyperflexion a seated or kneeling hold in which a child is bent forward at the waist. physical an action involving using a workerʼs body, for example blocking the path of a child intervention or any guiding him or her away from a harmful situation. It includes physical restraint. physical restraint/ an intervention in which staff hold a child to restrict his or her movement and restraining a child should only be used to prevent harm. We have largely avoided simply using the term restraint and instead have referred to restraining a child as just that – restraining a child. We deliberately chose to change this language to avoid losing sight of the child, who might otherwise be overlooked by the more clinical and depersonalised use of the term ʻrestraintʼ. power play a frequently occurring dynamic between staff and children seen through actions that are usually unhelpful, where the aim is to win power over the other person or people involved. Naming this dynamic makes it possible to address it, reflect upon it, and raise it in supervision. VIII Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 11. Holding Safely self-mastery possessing confidence, self control and a sense of personal capability, and taking responsibility for your own actions. service provider any organisation providing residential care for children and young people, including local authorities, voluntary organisations and independent providers. SSSC Scottish Social Services Council, which was established in October 2001 by the Regulation of Care (Scotland) Act 2001. Its main purpose is to regulate the social service workforce and their education and training. we members of the SIRCC working group. young person see child. IX Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 12. Holding Safely X Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 13. Holding Safely Preface There are exceptional situations in residential establishments when physically restraining a child is necessary and the most appropriate action to take. It is important that you feel confident about this aspect of your work. If you restrain children when there are other workable, less restrictive options available to them, children are hurt, their rights are breached, the focus remains on behavioural issues rather than the whole child and their needs, and civil or criminal proceedings could also result. However, you should be aware that if you do not restrain a young person in situations when it is needed, it can be dangerous to them and to others. Restraining a child at the right time, in the right way, for the right reasons, can be a better thing to do than failing to restrain them. This guide is intended to assist in building your confidence about when and how to restrain a child. Physically restraining children is something which causes many staff, as well as children, a lot of anxiety. As it should – even when done properly it can be a traumatising experience for children and staff alike. As a result, some people may not want to be explicit about restraining children, and instead emphasise only the positive experiences of children in residential care. We donʼt believe this is good enough. Many staff rarely if ever have reason to restrain children or young people in residential care. We see restraining children as a last resort. This means that children should only be restrained when restraining them cannot be avoided and restraining them is necessary because of your duty to care to the child or others. This handbook provides guidance for managers and practitioners about physically restraining children and young people. While it would perhaps make sense to offer a handbook for practitioners only, since they are the ones who respond to the needs of children on a daily basis, we have not done so. Children and young people are always restrained within an organisational context, and decisions on when and how to do so are influenced by many different factors, some of which are in the control of managers and not practitioners. We recognise this in our choice of readership for this document. This guide is for: • practitioners (including teachers) working with children accommodated in residential child care establishments; • managers working in residential child care establishments; • other managers in organisations which provide residential child care establishments. You can use the guide for a range of purposes, including: • staff induction; • in-service training; XI Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 14. Holding Safely • individual and group supervision; • deciding on and developing good practice; • developing policy and procedures; • review and quality assurance. We could have written much more about creating the conditions to make sure that children are restrained very rarely, and about the strategies workers should use to defuse potentially dangerous situations without restraining them. While these conditions and strategies are not the focus of this publication, we certainly see them as critical to good care. There are other areas we have also chosen not to focus on: the use of chemical and mechanical restraint is not covered here—these are for very particular cases and require other specialised training. The rights of staff to complain to the police when assaulted also fell beyond the core remit of this guidance. Also, we recognise that different child care agencies use different methods of restraining children and we do not suggest that any one method is better than the others. Instead, we provide advice on choosing methods, and further advice and recommendations for best practice, whichever method you use. The right amount of training in the appropriate methods is absolutely essential. You may have noticed already that we have avoided simply using the term restraint and instead have referred to restraining a child as just that – restraining a child. We deliberately chose to change this language to avoid losing sight of the child, who might otherwise be overlooked by the more clinical and depersonalised use of the word restraint. We aimed to be thorough, which explains the documentʼs length. There is some repetition so that once you have read the whole document and are happy that you understand it, you can use the different sections one at a time. However, you should be aware that these separate issues are all closely linked. It is only possible to restrain children appropriately if you do the other important care tasks well. We hope that you find this guide clear and simple to use. Sections one and two provide a summary of some of the main issues about physically restraining children and the ways in which it is possible to create the conditions so that restraining a child is hardly ever needed. Section three provides advice about training for physically restraining children. Section four considers the place of physical restraint in a childʼs care planning process as well as provides advice on risk assessment. Sections five and six describe how and when (and when not to) restrain a child and offers practical advice. The ways in which we reflect on, record, and monitor how and when we restrain children are significant for improving practice. We look at these in sections seven, eight and nine. XII Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 15. Holding Safely Physically restraining children always carries the risk of harm, and section ten highlights some of these risks. A number of quotations from the National Care Standards have been inserted as boxes into the guidance, highlighting specific areas of practice where Care Standards may apply. These have all been drawn from Care Homes for Children and Young People. Other standards also may apply, such as the School Care Accommodation Services, and these use the same or very similar forms of words. The Standards have been written from the perspective of the service user, setting out what they can expect from their care home. The individual care standards should be understood in the context of the main principles (Dignity, Privacy, Choice, Safety, Realising Potential, Equality and Diversity). The National Care Standards are published by Scottish Ministers, and the Care Commission must take them into account when making its decisions. We have also provided examples and checklists at various points in the guide. Wherever appropriate we have phrased the material as direct advice to practitioners, managers or both. Practice examples are specific and illustrative, and you should only generalise from them with great care. We have included a flowchart at appendix 1 that summarises the steps that front line staff need to think through when considering restraining a child. This visual summary does not cover all the issues, only the key ones. It should help you find the relevant sections of the document easily and you must not look at it in isolation from the rest of the guidance. We have provided space in the binder to allow you to add other advice and guidance from your employer. We hope this guidance supports your learning and your establishmentʼs development, and enables you to become more confident and competent in the rare situations when restraining a child is absolutely necessary. XIII Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 16. Holding Safely XIV Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 17. 1 Definition and Introduction 1a Definition and Introduction Definition 1 The term physical restraint is not clearly defined in Scottish child care legislation or regulations. We have developed the following which applies throughout the guide. Physical restraint is holding a child to restrict their movement. In this guidance we refer to physical restraint as holding them to prevent harm. In all circumstances: See box 1d4 • in restraining a child you must act lawfully (see legal box at 1d4); • the method of restraining the child must be approved by your employer and keep to the principles and standards in the National Care Standards for Care Homes for Children; • staff who are restraining children must be appropriately trained and have the required skill and judgement; • the restraint must be limited to the act of holding the child for the shortest necessary time. Physical intervention is a wider term that we use which includes restraint but also includes methods where holding is not used, such as guiding the person away from a harmful situation or blocking his or her path. Although this guide focuses on physical restraint, you should not see it in isolation. We need to look at the whole context within which children and young people who are looked after in residential care are provided with care and control. In this guidance we use the terms child and young person loosely. Many if not all adolescents resent being called or thought of as children. We have not followed strict legal meanings of ʻchildʼ or ʻyoung personʼ. All children and young people have the right to care and protection. Sometimes we write ʻchildʼ or ʻchildrenʼ; other times we write ʻyoung personʼ or ʻyoung peopleʼ. Please note, everything we say applies equally to children and young people in residential child care – nothing we say applies only to children or only to young people. 1 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 18. 1 Definition and Introduction Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 7 - Management and staffing You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law and best practice guidelines. 1b Children’s rights The UK has said that they are committed to implementing the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child. In 2002 the UN committee responsible for examining how countries keep to the convention said they were concerned that childrenʼs rights could be breached by the way restraint is used in the UK. The parts of the convention they said were relevant were Article 25 (the right to periodic review of treatment and placement) and Article 37 (no child shall be subjected to torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment). It could also be argued that Article 19 (the right to protection from all forms of physical or mental violence) has been breached if unreasonable or unnecessary force is used. A more complicated set of rights, even where a child or young person is restrained with care, relates to a child losing their ability to be independent and control their environment. Local Authorities have a duty under the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 s.17 to safeguard and promote the welfare of the children in their care. This means not only keeping children safe from harm but actively helping them to develop, which includes supporting their need (and right) to express views and make choices about their own lives. Individual workers also have a duty of care at common law to the children and young people in their charge. Employers are also responsible for the actions of their staff in the normal course of their duties. From the childʼs viewpoint, restraining them to stop them from doing something may seem at odds with this goal. For a child, this will always be a serious matter. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Introduction to standards 1 to 7 - Beginning your stay Feeling safe and secure You have the right to feel safe, secure and protected in all aspects of your life. Staff will help you to reduce any risks to yourself. 2 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 19. 1 Definition and Introduction From Standard 1 – Arriving for the first time You are welcomed to the care home and know what to expect during your stay. 1 You are made to feel welcome. You and your family have good quality, up-to-date information about the care home in a leaflet or information pack that is written in plain English or in a language or format that is suitable for you. It should include information about… how you will be protected from harm. 1c When is physically restraining children or young people good practice? Physically restraining a child or young person can be the right thing to do. It doesnʼt always mean that you have failed in some way. Caring for children is a very complicated task and each situation must be judged on its merits. Read the legal box below. Legal box 1c Circumstances can dictate that restraining a child is necessary to prevent harm to the child or others. Here restraint may be essential to comply with the common law duty of care or the duty of the Local Authority under the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 to safeguard and promote the welfare of looked after children and children in need, as described in appendix 4. If you restrain a child in the least restrictive way necessary to prevent a child from getting hurt, after you have exhausted all other strategies, and you restrain them correctly, it is good practice. Children and young people do not disagree with this - it can actively promote their sense of being safe if they can trust adults to get involved physically to protect them. As one young person quoted in Letʼs Face It! (Who Cares? Scotland 2003) states: If a restraint that’s getting done on me is done correctly then I feel safe because they’re stopping me from hurting myself, hurting somebody else or doing something stupid. (Page 35) Using restraint in appropriate circumstances can reassure children and young people that you care enough to keep them safe from harm. It also passes on the important message that actions have consequences and that there must be limits to how people can behave. Children and young people recognise this and can take part in setting these limits if given the opportunity. Establishments that say 3 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 20. 1 Definition and Introduction they will never use restraint because of the damaging effect on relationships with the young people may produce the opposite effect. Some young people in some circumstances may see staff as not bothered about their safety. The principles behind corporate parenting are important things to consider here. How would a reasonable parent respond to a child or young person displaying violent or very dangerous behaviour? Physical restraint has an important part to play in keeping children and young people safe and making sure they are OK. However, people are often worried about its use, partly because of worries about things ʻgoing wrongʼ. 1d Concerns about physically restraining children and young people There have been many instances when using physical restraint has caused harm. Children have been injured and have died. More frequently, they may have suffered the less obvious harm of being traumatised, and feeling uncared-for and humiliated. Inquiries into poor practice within residential establishments have often highlighted the dangers of restraint slipping over into abuse (Utting 1997) and being dangerous to young people (Kent 1997). We explore some of the possible problems here from the viewpoints of those involved. 1d1 Children and young people’s views It is clear from talking with looked after children that physical restraint provokes strong feelings. Children may be left physically or emotionally hurt. Even if a child has not directly experienced restraint, he or she may be scared that it will happen in future or have been upset by seeing others restrained. The young person who is quoted on page 3 highlighted restraint as a safety issue. Most times in care I do feel safe, there’s only a few times that I don’t feel safe and the only times I don’t feel safe is when I’m getting bullied or if I’m getting a restraint done which is being done wrong. (Page 35) This sense that there is a right and a wrong way to use restraint is confirmed by other consultations with looked after children (Lindsay and Hosie 2000; Morgan 2004). Some children and young people see being restrained as physically abusive and as a punishment – whatever the official justification. Young people also have a clear sense that there are right and wrong techniques and that they should be able to rely on staff to use the proper methods. Given the number of placements that some children have, they may have experienced different techniques and developed their own (possibly inaccurate) understanding of what should and should not be done. 4 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 21. 1 Definition and Introduction Care From National Care Standards - Care Homes for Standards Children and Young People Standard 15 - Daily life You play a full part in the life of the care home and in the wider community, using a range of resources (people, equipment or services) the care home has access to. 9 Sanctions are fair and in line with what you have done wrong. They follow the care homeʼs policies and are properly recorded. No-one will be physically punished. Young people do not insist that they should never be restrained, but object to those situations where it is not justified. This is when they believe that there is no risk of harm to themselves or others or that all other measures have not been used. These negative feelings can have a damaging effect on relationships within the establishment. Young people may worry that you donʼt like them or decide that they no longer like or trust you. They may be left feeling angry and powerless if they believe that they were restrained unfairly, incorrectly or with too much force. These feelings are particularly damaging if the child cannot voice them. Young people must have the opportunity to discuss and make sense of the incident, to make a complaint if they want to and to have that complaint properly investigated. 1d2 Residential workers’ views Staff report similar concerns (Bell 1997; Lindsay and Hosie 2000). They may be unclear about the circumstances when it is necessary to physically restrain a child or exactly which techniques can be used. They are often worried about when to restrain a child in case they do it too early, or leave it too late. They may be afraid that the techniques are not good enough or that someone will be injured. They may be afraid of making a mistake or being unfairly blamed. Unless these issues are addressed they may lead to failures in protecting children and young people from harm and to the abusive use of restraint. After restraining the child or young person, you may question the way you handled the situation or be concerned that your relationship with them has been damaged. You may also question othersʼ practice or the culture of the establishment. Are some colleagues ʻheavy-handedʼ? Are children restrained too readily? Is it used as a substitute for proper care planning? If these anxieties can be freely expressed and explored, it will help protect against abusive (or negligent) practice. What forum do we have to discuss some of these issues without fearing repercussions about opening your mouth? (Lindsay and Hosie 2000, page 70) You should also think about the ethics of physically restraining children and the way it challenges some of your personal and professional values. This may cause 5 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 22. 1 Definition and Introduction you concern, but that is a good thing. Using force against another person is a serious matter, and physically restraining a young person is likely to be the only situation in your professional life where physical force is used. Most social care workers are very aware of issues of power and control. They are worried about using their own power responsibly and will have encouraged young people to take control of their own lives. An act of restraint may seem to go against the values See Section 2 which guide that work (see Section 2). Finally, however confident you are about the way you restrain children or young people, you are likely to fear having a complaint made or legal action taken against you. You must feel that you can rely on appropriate support from your employers. 1d3 Managers’ views Although sometimes removed from the day-to-day need to restrain children, managers have their own pressures. They are responsible for making sure that the establishment has an effective policy on the restraint of children and for choosing an effective and appropriate method that can be justified in case of complaint. This is complicated by the lack of research about how safe and effective different methods are. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People From Standard 6 – Feeling safe and secure You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home. 11 You can be assured the care home has a written policy and procedures on the conditions where restraint may be used. Staff are fully trained and supported in the use of restraint. If it is necessary to restrain you at any time, this is written in your care plan. Records are kept of any incidents involving your restraint. You can expect to be supported after any episode of restraint. 14 You know that accidents or other incidents are recorded and investigated. Your family is informed of any serious incident. As a manager you are also responsible for making sure that staff have the training, knowledge and skills to use restraint properly on their own and as a team. You have a duty of care to staff and children and must have ways to make sure everyoneʼs wellbeing and safety is the best it can be. If all is not well, children will not thrive and staff morale will suffer. As a manager you must be able to recognise worrying signs even if nothing is being said. 6 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 23. 1 Definition and Introduction 1d4 Legal views Legal Box 1d4 - Legal and regulatory considerations Some of this legal box may represent unfamiliar territory to those without some knowledge of the law. Restraining a child at the right time in the right way and for the right reasons is lawful. We look here at some aspects of the legal framework which affect restraint. We have added some more detail about this in appendix 4. See Appendix4 Can I be sued? A case where a child sues you or your employer following a restraint, is a civil case. A central issue is likely to be whether it was reasonable and necessary to restrain the child. It is sometimes necessary to restrain a child because of a duty of care to them or some other person. Damage to property may also be an issue here. Civil cases may follow deliberate assaults (whether or not there are criminal proceedings) or injury caused by negligence. Staff may be found to be negligent if their work falls below the ordinary standard of the ordinary skilled worker doing the type of job they are doing. Can I be prosecuted? In criminal law restraining a child could be assault if it is done in an abusive way. It will not be assault where the restraint is necessary and justified. Excessive force must not be used. For example restraining a child: a) to prevent them harming themselves or others or b) to prevent serious damage to property (note good practice guidance and regulations are more restrictive that the criminal law on protecting property - see section 5b and 5c or See Section 5b & 5c) c) to prevent a child running away where you reasonably believe they will put themselves at serious risk of harm or d) to prevent a child escaping from a secure establishment. With good intentions, using reasonable force is likely to be lawful. For more detail on excessive force, assault and related issues see Appendix 4. See Appendix4 Legislation Legislation is divided into primary legislation (Acts) and secondary legislation (Regulations and some other statutory instruments). A number of important statutory requirements are set out below, and some others of less general application have been included in appendix 4. See Appendix4 Children (Scotland) Act 1995 Section 17 – Local Authorities have a duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of children ʻlooked afterʼ by them. ʻLooked afterʼ is defined in Section 17(6). Section 22 – Local Authorities have a duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of children ʻin needʼ in their area. ʻIn needʼ is defined in Section 93(4). Return 7 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 24. 1 Definition and Introduction Regulatory Requirements The regulations detailed in appendix 4 set out some of the duties and requirements which are relevant to the restraining of children, as well as to their general care. One of the sets of regulations is particularly relevant, the Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services)(Scotland) Regulations 2002. Regulation 4(1)(c) reads ʻthe person for the time being providing the care service must … ensure that no service user is subject to restraint unless it is the only practicable means of securing the welfare of that or any other service user, and there are exceptional circumstancesʼ. Human Rights The European Convention on Human Rights is an integral part of Scots Law. All public authorities are obliged to act in accordance with the European Convention on Human Rights, and the Convention is used by courts to interpret the law. In particular, Article 3 of the Convention prohibits ʻinhumane or degrading treatment or punishmentʼ. Not an exhaustive account This is not full account of the legal position on the restraint of children. We have endeavoured to highlight the key material here and in appendix 4. Users of this guidance should ensure that they take account of other relevant legislation, together with such guidance and circulars as may from time to time be issued. Such material may be specific to your workplace. 1e Conclusion You are unlikely to get to the point where you feel comfortable with restraining children or young people. This is healthy. A culture where restraining people is seen as ʻno big dealʼ is much more worrying than one where staff are concerned by restraint and want to discuss what happened. You must always take using power seriously and constantly question it. You must have the opportunity to explore your doubts and receive honest feedback. If you restrain a child it must be the only practicable means of securing the childʼs welfare, there must be exceptional circumstances and it must be reasonable and proportionate, using the minimum force for the shortest time needed to prevent harm. Not all staff will get it right at all times, but you should always be open to reflecting on and discussing your practice. The voice of the young person must have a place within this discussion. The way in which an adult uses their superior power, strength and status to impose their will on children is a significant measure of a societyʼs approach to childrenʼs rights. Physically restraining children is at the heart of this debate and the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child has called for an urgent review of practice within the UK. 8 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 25. 2 Creating the Right Conditions 2a Creating the Right Conditions Introduction 2 Each establishment and each member of staff should reduce, as far as practicable, the need to restrain children, and keep to a minimum the risks to the child and others on those rare occasions when it is the only practicable means. This is in addition to See box 1d4 the legal requirements (see box at 1d4). This section provides guidance on how you can create conditions where there is a wide range of other ways of reducing and addressing harmful behaviour. The strategies we suggest in this section are aimed at helping you to create an appropriate ethos. The ethos of an establishment is the spirit and attitudes which are to be found among those who live and work there. Building an ethos which reduces the need for restraint as far as practicable means you need to do the following things. 2b Develop and maintain a positive culture A positive culture of care starts with factors such as the environment – is the building safe, well-maintained and pleasant to be in? Neither young people nor staff will feel safe or valued if there is graffiti on the walls and repairs donʼt get done, or where there are dark, unsupervised corners. Space for children to get away from the group when they are feeling down or tensions are running high may also help to prevent high-risk behaviour. However, the ethos of an establishment is more than the environment. Research into effective residential care has highlighted how important is a shared sense of purpose, where staff understand and support the aims of the establishment (Department of Health 1998). The starting point for this shared sense of purpose is values. If you are a manager, you have an important role in talking about and developing these shared values and aims, which are reflected in the establishmentʼs ʻstatement of aimsʼ. You must also take responsibility for the culture within your establishment, and take steps to deal with a negative culture so that staff can support the children. Return 9 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 26. 2 Creating the Right Conditions There is You should identify staff who are the best examples of what you want the a need for establishment to achieve and you should increase their influence. They will be leadership invaluable in introducing new staff to the establishment. You should appoint staff as well as who you are confident will reflect and maintain the values of the establishment. management You should also offer them opportunities for further training and development. The quality of the relationships between managers and staff, and within the staff group, is crucial. There is a need for leadership as well as management: not only setting out the principles on which the establishment will operate but also living by them. We cannot expect young people to treat each other with respect if they see managers bullying staff or staff bickering among themselves. There should be a positive ethos of caring throughout the establishment (See box 2b). If staff feel valued and cared for, have opportunities to sort out differences and to express their fears and frustrations safely, they will use this approach with the young people they care for. As a result, the young people are less likely to lose control or threaten others. The young contributors to Letʼs Face It! recognised this clearly when they emphasised the value of being listened to by staff. Box 2b Shared values and principles We can best develop the values and principles which support a positive ethos when: ♦ there is a sense of identity and pride which is clear in the organisation; ♦ the reception and ethos are welcoming; ♦ young peopleʼs and staff membersʼ morale is good and helps to motivate; ♦ the behaviour and discipline of young people fits with their age and stage of development; ♦ there are appropriate expectations and praise is used by staff and young people; ♦ staff promote an ethos of achievement; ♦ equality and fairness are a central part of the organisation; ♦ parents or carers and residential staff are encouraged to be involved in the young peopleʼs development and the life of the organisation; ♦ communication with other agencies and links with the community are effective; ♦ support is available to address the complicated needs of young people (where appropriate); ♦ young people are seen as individuals with unique needs; ♦ there is shared target-setting with young people; ♦ guidelines for living and learning have been drawn up by adults and young people; ♦ opportunities have been provided so young people can manage a number of situations with support through a thorough care planning process; ♦ there are opportunities for staff and young people to achieve. 10 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 27. 2 Creating the Right Conditions They don’t realise how much we want to be listened to and how much that makes us feel safe. (Page 42) When you need to restrain young people, you cannot separate this from the other work carried out in your establishment. The way you restrain young people must be consistent with what guides all your other work. e.g. Practice example – changing a culture Our present management team came together at a time of great change in residential child care. In common with many other residential establishments, our original way of working was decided by a small number of charismatic, highly controlling and powerful personalities. The organisation leant very heavily on their expertise, and other staff members frequently looked for them to step in and deal with problems. In other words, staff members handed their authority over to others who they considered to be stronger or who were part of the management structure. This system worked while these people were around to support it, but as a new management team, we did not think it was appropriate or that it could work in the long term. In looking to change this way of working, we first defined it as being about the sort of behaviour we would encourage, the sort of behaviour we would discourage and, ultimately, how we would manage challenging behaviour. We encouraged behaviour that invited co-operation and respected other peopleʼs interests and property. Young people talked about their problems and anxieties rather than acting them out, and we encouraged them to make positive choices in difficult situations rather than behave impulsively. So as a result, we discouraged the opposite of this behaviour. We believed that true control was self-control and that we should treat young people as unique individuals who we respected as a matter of course. The same was true for staff. All practice became open to discussion, and staff members eventually became comfortable asking about one anotherʼs style of working. In this way, we kept children safe. All adults had a deliberate, controlled and consistent reaction to misbehaviour. As a result, we managed misbehaviour, from the most trivial to that which may even lead to safe holding, using shared values and agreed professional standards. This meant that staff members were better able to move away from the need to constantly look for support and help from further up the management structure. We gave them the power to take hold of their own authority through peer-based support and discussion. We also made sure that young people had a clear voice in the process. Establishment manager 2c Develop ethical practice Put very simply, when considering whether or not to restrain a child, you are faced by two demands. First there is that childʼs right to freedom of movement. Secondly there is your duty of care to the child and others. 11 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 28. 2 Creating the Right Conditions You can only ethically justify violating the childʼs right to freedom of movement if the circumstances are exceptional and restraining them is the only practicable way you can secure their welfare. Although this guidance provides advice on situations in which using restraint may be justified, we cannot describe every situation. It is never a matter of simply following rules. Instead, you are faced with circumstances which will raise difficult and sensitive issues. This needs to be based on ethical practice. Ethical practice means you must reach decisions taking account of all relevant factors - this is about real, vulnerable people. This has at its centre a process of moral thinking and deciding what matters, which is based on professional codes of conduct. You should create opportunities to discuss these issues with colleagues and supervisors to build a shared understanding. While professional codes of conduct are designed to help you make ethical decisions they will not, by themselves, give you the answers to the moral problems that can be related to an incident of restraining a child. Restraining children involves difficult ethical choices. You should create opportunities to discuss the ethical issues that restraining children raises with colleagues and supervisors. Care From National Care Standards - Care Homes Standards for Children and Young People Introduction to standards 8 to 16 – ʻLeading your lifeʼ Exercising rights and responsibilities Staying in the care home, you have the right to be treated with dignity and respect. You also have a responsibility not to infringe the rights of others. Standard 8 - Exercising your rights You know about your rights and responsibilities. You can make choices within limits that are suited to your age. Staff support you in making decisions. 1 Staff understand the rights of children and young people and what this means in practice. 2 You and other children and young people are encouraged to respect and help each other. Staff speak respectfully about everyone, whatever their background, at all times when in contact with you and other children. Standard 9 - Making choices You live in an environment where everyone respects and supports personal choices. You can make choices that are right for your age and understanding in all areas of your personal and social life. 1 You have the help you need to make good decisions and reduce risk to yourself. 2 You are involved in day-to-day decisions and staff know what you like and do not like. 12 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 29. 2 Creating the Right Conditions 2d Take a child-centred approach Taking a child-centred approach means consistently putting the needs of children first, and always putting them before your own convenience. It involves recognising the worth of each child no matter what their behaviour. To be child-centred, you must do what is in the childʼs best interests and aim to see things from that childʼs viewpoint. This can be particularly challenging in the face of violence and aggression. To safeguard and promote the welfare of children, you and your colleagues must have a shared understanding about what children need in order to thrive. We suggest that Scottish Ministersʼ vision for the outcomes for services for children and young people is a good starting point. It states that children should be: Safe: Children and young people should be protected from abuse, neglect and harm by others at home, at school and in the community. Valued: Children and young people should live within a supportive family setting, with additional assistance if required, or, where this is not possible, within another caring setting, ensuring a positive and rewarding childhood experience. Healthy: Children and young people should enjoy the highest attainable standards of physical and mental health, with access to suitable healthcare and support for safe and healthy lifestyle choices. Achieving: Children and young people should have access to positive learning environments and opportunities to develop their skills, confidence and self-esteem to the fullest potential. Active: Children and young people should be active with opportunities and encouragement to participate in play and recreation, including sport. Respected & Children, young people and their carers should be involved in decisions that affect Responsible: them, should have their voices heard and should be encouraged to play an active and responsible role in their communities. Included: Children, young people and their families should have access to high quality services, when required, and should be assisted to overcome the social, educational, physical, environmental and economic barriers that create inequality. As young people recognised in Letʼs Face It! (2003), they cannot reach their potential unless they are safe. However, this does not mean that children and young people are simply on the receiving end of care and protection by adults. When young people are asked for their views, they clearly want to be active players in the process of keeping them safe. Protecting Children and Young People: the Charter (Scottish Executive 2004) sets out the need for adults to answer to the children and young people they are caring for, to treat them as individuals and to take their views seriously. An approach that treats all children (and staff) as being the same and tries to present a simple formula (circumstances and behaviour A = restraint technique B) is unhelpful and does not take account of the individuals involved. You should instead base your response on the young personʼs needs arising from her or his personality, age, ethnic, religious or cultural background, stage of development, gender and history. 13 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 30. 2 Creating the Right Conditions 2e Understand high-risk or violent behaviour To manage a young personʼs high-risk or violent behaviour well you must first understand what is causing it. While this behaviour may be prompted purely by a young personʼs internal processes, such as disturbed brain activity or auditory hallucinations, in most cases there will also be other triggers. For all young people, the need to test out ʻhow far they can goʼ is a normal part of development. So is the need to develop control over impulsive behaviour. The struggle to deal with these difficulties and to grow should be valued, even if it makes life harder for adults. Looked after children are dealing with these normal challenges, and many more besides. When young people with a range of difficulties are forced together through group living, the individual things which cause stress are exaggerated. We ask a lot of these young people. To support young people effectively, you must learn about child development, the effects of negative experiences or impairments on that development, and about group processes. 2f Develop and maintain self-awareness You must also have self-knowledge. It is not only young people who bring their history to residential care – you will have your own fears and impulses and particular young people may trigger unhelpful responses in you. You should be helped to develop strategies for working with those who are likely to ʻwind you upʼ or with whom you may identify too much. Also you should be helped to manage your own (often valid) feelings of anger that can be provoked by othersʼ aggressive or violent behaviour. As a group, you and your colleagues should be able to talk to each other honestly about the part you each may have played in generating and responding to high-risk or violent behaviour. The advantage of understanding, rather than just controlling, behaviour applies to both staff and young people. Within a positive culture, discussion between staff and young people helps you to learn to live together and to solve problems. 2g Promote self-mastery in children There are young people who lose control of themselves in the run up to being restrained and other young people who are fully in control when being violent or committing other high-risk behaviour. In either case, you can help reduce occasions when young people have to be restrained by helping them to learn self-mastery. To help children and young people learn self-mastery you should: • demonstrate self-control yourself; • control young peopleʼs behaviour in ways which do not involve punishment; 14 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 31. 2 Creating the Right Conditions • interact in ways which invite co-operation rather than convey coercion; • show respect for the legitimate interests and property of others; • promote impulse control by encouraging discussion and considered choices rather than impulsive action. You must also offer young people opportunities to discuss and reflect on the difficulties which led to their placement and be helped to develop the strength and resources to make good choices. Giving young people opportunities for achievement also helps them feel good about themselves. 2h Use authority appropriately Child-centred practice does not mean that you should be reluctant to take charge when you should be in charge. You need to be clear about what the children can decide, what is negotiable and what is non-negotiable. Not intervening with young people in situations where they may need to be restrained or otherwise stopped can have the unfortunate consequence of confirming for them that intimidation and violence are acceptable ways to achieve what they want. A strong adult presence, using authority appropriately, will reduce the need for restraint. Acting in this way, you can give the young people and your colleagues a sense of security. However, there must be a sense of fairness and a spirit of care underlying all interactions and decision-making. 2i Develop a policy to manage behaviour However effective you and your colleagues are in creating the right conditions, problematic behaviour is bound to happen. Each establishment needs to develop a strategy for managing this behaviour, so that young people and staff know where they stand. Why? So that: • A social worker may decide on the basis of the behaviour management policy used that one establishment is more suitable than another, in meeting the needs of a particular young person. • The young person will be clear about what behaviour the establishment can manage and what will follow if they try to harm themselves or others. • Parents are helped to understand and talk with care staff about how their childʼs behaviour is being managed. • Staff have a clear grasp of what they can and cannot do when responding to problematic behaviour. A clear policy on managing behaviour may reduce the need for physical restraint, but is unlikely to make it completely redundant in all circumstances. A clear policy will make sure that the way young people are restrained is placed within a holistic and child-centred approach. 15 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 32. 2 Creating the Right Conditions Box 2i – A policy for managing behaviour A policy on managing behaviour needs to be developed by managers, staff, children, parents and carers. The policy should clearly set out the following: ♦ The standards of behaviour you expect of the children and staff. ♦ The range of ways in which the establishment responds to behaviour. ♦ The ways in which the establishment responds to high-risk behaviour. This will let children know what the ʻbottom lineʼ is when staff may need to get involved to stop a particular form of behaviour. It will describe options to avoid confrontation through, for example, time out. ♦ The circumstances in which children will be restrained, and the legal basis for this. A decision to restrain a child should be firmly based on the safety of the children, and must never be made as a punishment or to get young people to comply with staff instructions. ♦ The training package for the methods of restraining children used within the establishment. It is important that you choose a package which is safe for specific children and can realistically be applied by these specific staff. It should also reflect the overall approach described here – not begin and end with physical techniques. It should start with suggestions for recognising and defusing potentially high-risk situations and offer a structure of response levels, depending on the needs of the child and the level of risk. This will mean that only the minimum force is used to deal with any situation. You must keep communicating with the child so that they know what they have to do to be released. ♦ The circumstances in which staff will call in services from outside the establishment, including the police. ♦ What will happen after an incident of restraint. You will need arrangements to check on the physical and emotional wellbeing of the child and staff, guidance about who needs to be told about incidents of restraint, including parents and social workers, and a system for recording and monitoring. ♦ Learning the lessons. Everyone involved will need the chance to talk about what has happened and to learn from it. These lessons may relate to individual children or staff members but may also raise wider issues for the establishment as a whole. Children and staff and other interested parties should be free to challenge what has happened, to make suggestions and to point out any possible patterns. ♦ Those inspecting the service or providing advocacy will have a clear way of measuring the actions taken in particular incidents. 16 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 33. 2 Creating the Right Conditions 2j Promote positive relationships Young people are restrained within the context of a relationship (Fisher 2003). Relationships form the background to all of the other sections in this guidance. These include the relationships between you and your manager, among the staff team, and most importantly, between staff and young people. Each affects the others, and all have an effect on the culture as it relates to the restraining young people. The main task in residential child care is to develop appropriate relationships with young people. This is because you cannot do any of the other tasks effectively without these relationships. The tasks of developing and maintaining relationships, which help young people cope with lifeʼs challenges, form the background for creating a child care establishment that works well. Practice example – creating a new way of working e.g. In bringing about this new way of working, we had to think about how to start. It was important that we brought people on board gradually, starting with those who seemed open or even keen to work with young people in a different way. We also chose those staff with whom we felt we had a credibility, those who trusted our leadership. As other members of staff began to see the positive results of this change in practice, the influence began to broaden. We set aside time to discuss, explore and plan with everyone involved. We also developed a specific model designed to support this change within the organisation. Creating and maintaining a new way of working has proven to be a difficult but worthwhile task. What lies behind the process has been and continues to be: • clarity about the behaviour we planned to promote; • clarity in how we would achieve this; • clarity about the values and beliefs behind managing problematic behaviour; • having a number of significant adults who ʻcarry the cultureʼ and who can train others into this new way of working; and • believing in our system and sticking with it. Establishment manager 17 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 34. 2 Creating the Right Conditions 18 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 35. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children 3a Training for the Physical Restraint of Children Introduction 3 To restrain children you must be appropriately trained. Restraining children, if you are not trained, is dangerous to them and to yourself. Training is one of the most important factors in making sure children are restrained safely and appropriately (Corby et al 2001). Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 7 - Management and staffing You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law and best practice guidelines. 8 You know that care home staff have the knowledge and skills necessary to undertake their roles and tasks and to meet your needs. There is a staff development strategy and an effective training plan to allow them to gain suitable training and qualifications. Training must take place against a background of common values and principles and should play a part in developing and maintaining an agreed way of working. See Section 2 See section 2. In training new staff it is useful to have a period of time between your induction training that includes dealing with challenging behaviour, and training in the actual techniques of restraining children. Sometimes staff only remember the physical part of the training, and this will have a negative effect on their work. New staff need time to develop relationships with the children before they might have to restrain them. This must be balanced with having enough staff trained to restrain children if necessary. 19 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 36. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children Students and members of staff who have not received appropriate, current and updated training should not restrain young people. There are many ways of intervening that donʼt involve restraining a young person. This does not mean that staff who havenʼt been trained in methods for restraining children should avoid intervening when it is absolutely necessary for the safety of the child or another person—you have a duty to care. The childʼs needs must be considered first. Those who manage the managers of residential establishments should themselves have received training in the principles of physical restraint if they are to monitor services. Box 3a - Training – regulations and national care standards The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services)(Scotland) Regulations 2002 state that care service providers must ʻensure that persons employed in the provision of the care service receive training appropriate to the work they are to perform.ʼ (regulation 13(c)(i)) They also require ʻsuitable assistance, including time off work, for the purpose of obtaining qualifications appropriate to such workʼ (regulation 13 (c)(ii)) The national care standards for homes for children state ʻyou can be assured….. staff are fully trained and supported in the use of restraintʼ (standard 6(11):b). The National Care Standards School Care Accommodation Services contain a similar statement in standard 3(8). 3b Categories of training Training that relates to the physical restraint of children is usually made up of four categories. 1 Induction training – part of which will usually deal with challenging situations. This will include: • crisis situations in which children are more often restrained; • the meaning of physical restraint; • the ethos underlying the restraint of children; • the principles and standards of practice. 2 Practitioner training – training in the management of challenge and crisis, including physically restraining children. 3 Trainer training – experienced workers become trainers in their own workplace after undergoing further training for trainers. 4 Training managers – managers should be trained in the physical restraint of children, and it is essential if they are operational managers. All managers should have enough training to fulfil their role in relation to physically restraining children. At the very least they should know the principles, content and application 20 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 37. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children of the training used. They have a role in: • support and supervision; • mentoring; • monitoring; • making sure that workers always operate within the law; • making sure that the needs of service users are appropriately met; • making sure that health and safety responsibilities are carried out; • making sure that there is a training strategy in place so that all workers receive enough training, including practice and refresher training. Training may take place in a number of ways – within or outside the workplace, with trainers who are themselves members of the staff team or with other trainers, in several or a few stages. It should always meet nationally recognised guidance and the needs of individual children. 3c Questions for managers about physically restraining children These questions should help you decide how appropriate your current training arrangements are. They should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of these questions are ʻnoʼ you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ. Do you make sure that staff who receive training have no health problems that may prevent them from restraining children? There are legal implications for establishments employing staff; those who may be called on to restrain children must be able and trained to do so. Do you have a policy in place for staff who can no longer restrain? Is there a training strategy in place that makes sure that all relevant staff, including relief staff, receive induction as quickly as possible after their appointment, as well as training after the induction and refresher training appropriate to their role? Do induction and training introduce staff to the establishmentʼs values, ethos, organisational culture, programme structure and policies and procedures for restraining children? Does your training strategy include a minimum one day emergency first aid and CPR course for all staff who may be required to restrain a child? When choosing training that includes the physical restraint of children, are you satisfied that it: • respects the rights of the child; • is thoroughly quality assured and with built-in evaluation procedures; • keeps risks to a minimum; • reduces the need for the restraining of children as far as practicable; 21 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 38. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children • emphasises the need to work with a team; • is ethical and keeps to legal requirements and national care standards; • is appropriate to the needs of the children with whom your organisation works; • recognises the effects of physical restraint on children; • gives staff the skills they need to effectively support children and young people; • holds the view that restraining children is for their safety and not about discipline or punishment? Do you make sure that the training considers: • policies and procedures, including documents and reporting requirements; • an overall assessment; • risk assessment and care planning; • the causes of challenging behaviours; • how staff behaviour can affect the behaviour of children; • de-escalation and break-away strategies; • signs of distress in children and issues of safety; • proper and allowable techniques; • ways of letting go of a child you have been restraining; • care for children and staff traumatised by restraint; • ways of learning from incidents involving restraint? Does the training process test the staff membersʼ skill level prior to certifying them as able to restrain a child in the methods taught? Does the training provider review and update the training regularly to take account of new research findings and evidence? Are staff trained together in groups so you can develop individual skills and knowledge within a team working together? Are you trained in the same procedures as your staff members if you are an operational manager, or are you at least clear about the principles, content and the application of training used, if you are in a strategic management position? Do you use only trainers who are certified by the training providers in the specific methods of restraining children to train your staff members? Do you give members of staff regular opportunities to update and practise their skills through coaching, reinforcement and role play? If there is a change in approach or use of an updated method of restraint, are all staff trained in the changed approach or updated method? Do you provide feedback to training organisations, to improve the training they provide? 22 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 39. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children Have you developed an appropriate agency policy and mechanism by which staff who are unsure their of ability to undertake training in restraining children can be offered an appropriate occupational health assessment? Have staff been given support, including time off work, to obtain relevant further training? 3d Questions for staff about physically restraining children You should use this list to review your own training. If any of the questions concern you, you should discuss them with your manager. Is there anything about your health which may prevent you from carrying out physical restraint, or do you have concerns which you need to share with your employer? Does your training emphasise the rights of children as most important? Are your induction and the further stages of training appropriate to the work you need to do? Are you trained in emergency first aid and CPR and is this current? Is your training part of a programme that includes promoting positive behaviour and the importance of de-escalation, with physical restraint as only one aspect of action taken and only used as a last resort? Does your training allow you to make decisions about when you should restrain a child and when that restraint should end? Does your training emphasise that restraining children is about their safety and not about discipline or punishment? Does your training include guidance about learning from, and reflecting on, practice? Are you given regular opportunities to update and practise your skills through coaching and reinforcement? Does your training emphasise the need to work with others? Does your training allow you to examine and appreciate the effects of being restrained on children? Does the training you receive help you to do your job well? Have you had support, including time off work, to obtain relevant further training? 23 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 40. 3 Training for the Physical Restraint of Children 24 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 41. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning 4a Risk Assessment and Care Planning Introduction 4 Care planning is central to the task of caring for a child in residential care. It means that the child, his or her parents and professional staff are clear about why the child is accommodated and how their needs will be met. Care planning defines the aims of the placement and how you will meet these aims. Box 4a – Regulations and care standards - planning care Restraint is not clearly referred to in regulations directly concerned with care plans, but arrangements to do with restraint can reasonably be seen as included in a number of regulations. The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services) (Scotland) Regulations 2002 set out that providers must prepare, after consulting the service user, a written plan, referred to as the ʻpersonal planʼ. This plan sets out how the service userʼs health and welfare needs are to be met. The plan should be available to the service user and their representative and be reviewed at least once every six months. (Regulation (5)(1)) Similarly, the Arrangements to Look After Children (Scotland) Regulations 1996, regulation 3 sets out the duty to make a written plan ʻto address the immediate and longer term needs with a view to safeguarding and promoting his welfare.ʼ Regulation 4. adds ʻthe considerations which the local authority shall have regard toʼ when making the plan. Regulation 9 states that reviews should held be after 6 weeks of the start of placement and then within 3 months of that review then at least six monthly The National Care Standards for care homes for children advise that ʻYou can be assured that the care home has a written policy and procedures on the conditions where restraint may be used… If it is necessary to restrain you at any time this is written in your care plan. Records are kept of any incidents involving your restraint. You can expect to be supported after any episode of restraints.ʼ (Standard 6(11)) Return 25 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 42. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Although the term ʻpersonal planʼ is used in the regulations, we have used the term ʻcare planʼ in this section because that is the term most residential child care establishments use. The care plan is the overall plan which you have to produce under the regulations. In addition to the requirements referred to in box 4a, we recommend as best practice that the care plan should: • be clear about the aims of the local authority in looking after the child and how those aims are to be achieved; • be based on an assessment, which should include input from a range of professionals; • take account of the existing arrangements for looking after the child at home; • include practical documents spelling out who will be doing what and when, where and how, to achieve clear aims. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 4 - Support arrangements The support you receive in the care home is based on your Care Plan or personal plan. You are involved in the planning of your care. Statutory care review arrangements are met. 1 You are confident that staff care for you in a way that is in line with your Care Plan or personal plan and work with others to meet your needs. They have close working relationships with your family and friends and others involved in your education and care. To guide your day-to-day work, you will probably produce other, more detailed plans showing the ways in which you will meet the aims of the care plan. These plans can vary in how complex they are and how often they are reviewed. When necessary, some young people will also have detailed plans for managing behaviour. As a member of staff in a residential establishment you should be clear about the part you will play day-to-day in putting the plan into action. If it is likely a particular child will need to be restrained, arrangements for doing so must be written in the childʼs care plan. The plan should anticipate but not assume the child will be restrained as it will always have to be the only practicable means to secure the welfare of the child or another service user and only in exceptional circumstances. In making Managers of residential establishments are also responsible for the staff who look plans for after the children. In making plans for children, the manager must also protect the children, the safety of staff. manager must also protect This section will consider how all of these different parts work together to the safety of influence day-to-day practice in assessing risk and planning care in relation to the staff. physical restraint of children. 26 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 43. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning 4b Assessing risk You should assess risk for the whole establishment, the individual young person and each separate event. This should inform a young personʼs care plan. When you work with troubled and angry young people on a daily basis, you should keep a clear record of the risks, along with the measures put in place to reduce the risks. The measures may include the layout of the building and how it is used, staffing levels, ways of working with particular young people, routines and training. You and your employer are responsible for making sure that you take risks and control measures seriously and act on them. In assessing risk, the employers will have to keep to the requirements of the Health and Safety at Work etc Act 1974 below and any further legal requirements. In planning to meet the needs of children, your employer cannot ignore their duty to protect the ʻhealth, safety, and welfareʼ at work of all the employees. 4b1 Risk assessment – the establishment Assessing risk for the establishment is a management responsibility. If you are a manager, you must consider specific safety issues relating to the building, its furniture and its equipment. • Are there areas where your staff will have difficulty in seeing or managing risky behaviour? • If it becomes necessary to restrain a child, can this be done safely (for example, corridors may be too narrow for your staff to get either side of a child)? • Are there obvious dangers in the environment, such as objects that could be used as weapons? You must take action to prepare the environment as fully as possible to meet the childrenʼs needs. In relation to the people who are living and working in the establishment, you must decide whether: • the young people cared for are likely to behave dangerously; • the size and composition of the group is one that can safely be managed by the available staff; • your staff have the knowledge, skills and self-awareness to respond safely and how you will assess this; • the rules and routines are child-centred. Each child or young person entering residential care has their own history and personality, which will result in different reactions to stress. You should reflect these individual differences in the way their risk is assessed and their behaviour is managed. Return 27 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 44. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Box 4b - Health and safety legislation and regulations The Health and Safety at Work Act 1974 (HASAW Act) lays down wide-ranging duties on employers. They must protect the ʻhealth, safety and welfareʼ at work of all their employees so far as reasonably practicable. The duty extends to people other than employees who may be affected (sections 2 and 3). Employees have a similar duty to themselves, other employees and other persons. Breaches of these duties can lead to criminal proceedings. This Act allows the Government to issue regulations, guidance and approved codes of practice for employers. These set out detailed responsibilities for employers in every aspect of health and safety in the workplace. Codes of practice are admissible in criminal proceedings. The act also set up the Health and Safety Commission, and an inspectorate called the Health and Safety Executive. The Management of Health and Safety at Work Regulations 1999 set out various requirements and in Regulation 4 and Schedule 1, set out the general principles of prevention as shown below. General principles of prevention The schedule specifies the general principles of prevention set out in Article 6(2) of Council Directive 89/391/EEC(24). These can be paraphrased for this guidance as: a Avoid risks. b Evaluate the risks which cannot be avoided. c Combat the risks at source. d Adapt the work to the individual, especially in terms of designing workplaces, the choice of work equipment and the choice of working methods. This will take account of monotonous work and of reducing their effect on health. e Adapt to technical progress. f Replace the dangerous by the non-dangerous or the less dangerous. g Develop a clear overall prevention policy which covers technology, how work is organised, working conditions, social relationships and the influence of factors which relate to the working environment. h Give collective protective measures priority over individual protective measures. i Give appropriate instructions to employees. 4b2 Risk assessment – individual children and young people Assessing risk must take account of both the specific risks posed by individual young people as well as the risk towards any individual young person if they are restrained. In either case, you should carry out an individual assessment. You should include the steps to be taken to deal with the risks in the young personʼs day-to-day care arrangements. 28 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 45. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning The risk factors of restraining a child or young person might include: • the effect of prescribed medication; • levels of intoxication from alcohol or drugs; • pregnancy; • obesity; • health conditions (including asthma and heart problems); • age and build of the child; • psychological and emotional issues; • history of abuse. There are situations where restraining the child is so risky you must avoid it. For example, this could apply if there is a combination of the type of factors listed above. Plan for managing behaviour If you consider it is likely that you will have to restrain a young person, you should have an individualised plan for how you will manage their behaviour, to which the young person, parents, social workers and carers have all had reasonable opportunity to contribute. This will identify: • the triggers that cause the young person distress; • the early warning signs that all is not well; • ways in which staff and children can help calm the situation. You should review and update these specific plans frequently, and every time you restrain the young person. The challenge for establishments is to develop an overall policy within which these individual plans can sit. Practice example – managing behaviour e.g. James gets very upset when his key worker takes time off work and can be physically aggressive towards other staff at this time. Once we recognised this, we made more effort to prepare James beforehand and to give him a calendar marking exactly when his worker would be leaving and coming back. James helped to choose the one or two other staff that would provide most of his care. If he started raising his voice – a sign that he wasnʼt coping – one of his identified workers would spend five minutes playing a computer game with him. If the situation did become out of hand and James started to physically attack a member of staff, everyone understood that he would be held using the method approved in the establishment until he had calmed down. This plan was recorded on Jamesʼ file. Practitioner 29 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 46. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Risk assessments of individuals and your planned responses need to change as young people and their circumstances change. The aim is to allow each young person to grow so that they do not need other people to control their behaviour. In appendix 2 we have included an example of a risk assessment proforma for children who present a risk which can be expected. If you and your colleagues cannot keep a child safe without restraining them quite often, the placement is not meeting that childʼs needs. This is not to suggest that the child must necessarily move on. Numerous placements are likely to make the matter worse, not better. However, the young person and all agencies involved need to discuss ways to keep them safe without having to restrain them often, and ways to work towards this goal over time. 4b3 Risk assessment – each event Although it may not be clearly stated, you are carrying out a risk assessment each time you think about restraining a child. The assessment will usually include considering the following: • Who is at risk of harm and what is the nature of the risk? • How likely is the harm and how serious will it be? • Would restraining this young person really be about safety, or is it about my own feelings of powerlessness and frustration? • Will the consequences of restraining the child be less or more harmful than the behaviour itself? • What will be the effect on the rest of the group of restraining the child? • What would the consequence be of not restraining the child? • Are there alternatives that I could use? • Are there enough staff with the right skills to restrain the child safely and effectively? • What is the least restrictive and most respectful way of restraining the child to prevent harm? • What is the plan if the young person cannot be restrained appropriately? The outcome of this rapid assessment should be in line with the childʼs care plan unless there are clear reasons based on the risk of harm that justify overriding it. We consider these matters further on in section 4. 4b4 Risk and care planning - questions for managers Do you have a general risk assessment for each workplace which deals with the risk of violence? If so, is it readily available? Does the assessment integrate well with care planning? 30 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 47. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Does it address risks to children and staff from restraint? Does it deal with the full range of risks? Is the risk assessment reviewed regularly? These questions should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of them are ʻnoʼ, you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ. 4b5 Risk and care planning - questions for staff. Have you got access to the general risk assessment relating to violence in your workplace? Have you read it and understood how it affects your work? Are there specific children in your care who present a particular risk and, if so, have plans been made? Are there children in your care whom you should not restrain – do you know what to do if they present a danger of harm? Are you aware of any other risks? Have you shared these with your manager? These questions should be regularly reviewed. If your answers to any of them are ʻnoʼ, you must take action so that you can answer ʻyesʼ. 4c Care plans and restraining children You should work towards a team approach to managing young peopleʼs behaviour, using the detailed, day-to-day plan to help with that work. The team is likely to include the young personʼs social worker, the teacher, the child, the parent or carer as well as the residential care team. The plan should help you decide when to restrain a child or young person. We describe the possible situations in which it is appropriate to restrain a child in Go to 4b section 4b and 5b and 5c. A care plan should not encourage restraining a child in Go to 5b &5c any other circumstances. Practice example – e.g. Care plans and restraining children A child who generally runs to the end of the road and returns a few minutes later or who slams a door and kicks over a table is unlikely to need restraining. However, children who run off and harm themselves or place themselves at risk of sexual exploitation should be prevented from leaving if this concern is reasonable and it is possible to do so. (You may also need to think about the appropriateness of this placement.) You will need to restrain a child who is determined to smash the windows of the establishment, but only because they place themselves and others in danger. See 5b5b &5c See and 5c. 31 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 48. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Children and young people may lose control when something upsets them. The care plans should help you to tailor your approach, to help them manage the situations, people and behaviour, which cause them to lose control. When working with children or young people who have language and communication difficulties, you should list the specialist communication approaches you will use in their care plan. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 7 - Management and staffing You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law and best practice guidelines. 10 You can be confident that if you have special needs because of disability, staff will have an understanding of this and be able to provide appropriate help and support. 4c1 Care plans and restraining children - questions for managers and staff For each child, what behaviour do they display that might place that child or others at significant risk of harm, and how should you respond to keep people safe? Does the care plan consider how issues such as personality, gender, religion, cultural or ethnic background, developmental delays, and previous history affect behaviour and influence decisions on when to restrain the child? If there is a big risk of the young person behaving dangerously, is a behaviour management plan in place, including plans for restraining them, where needed? Will adult involvement increase the risk of violent behaviour and lead to harm, even where the aim is to support the young person? Does the care plan consider the young person's use of alcohol and drugs? Does it consider their relationships and daily routines? Does it identify possible ʻflashpointsʼ, how they should be dealt with and by whom? Does the care plan outline the alternatives to physically restraining the young person which have proved effective in the past? Is the young personʼs care plan changed so that lessons learned change their care? 32 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 49. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning Practice example – e.g. Caring for each child’s specific needs A reassuring arm on the shoulder may be seen as an attack. Taking the arm of an already angry teenager may provoke them to lash out. So, you should be careful not to use an approach that works with some children, but not with this child. For many young people, moving from one activity to another, for example getting ready for school or returning from contact with their family, can be a flashpoint. Others may have difficulty in situations where adults come into conflict with them, such as when the adults decide to use a sanction. Know your child, and adapt your care to fit them. 4d The child’s involvement The child is a key stakeholder in all aspects of her or his care and, under the Children (Scotland) Act 1995, you must take proper account of the childʼs views of their care. The childʼs welfare is paramount. 4d1 Getting children involved - Questions for managers When carrying out any assessment, care plan, behaviour plan, review or similar, do you put the childʼs views at the centre of the activity? After children are restrained, do you make sure that you consider and discuss their thoughts and feelings with them, and record these? Do you take steps to discuss, with the young people, the action you will use if their behaviour presents serious risks? Do you give the group of residents opportunities to have a say in defining behavioural limits and reviewing the establishmentʼs approach to managing behaviour? 4e Care plan reviews You should review the care plans of young people in residential care at least every six months. At the initial stages of a placement more frequent reviews are required: that is, within six weeks from the start of the placement, and three months from that first review. This may rightly happen far more frequently, especially in relation to the detailed plans developed in residential establishments. Reviews play a major role in monitoring progress and revising the childʼs care plan. The review should consider the childʼs behaviour and his or her response to the planned action used. See box 4a (See box 4a) 33 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 50. 4 Risk Assessment and Care Planning 34 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 51. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 5a The Practice of Restraining Children Introduction 5 This section describes good practice which makes sure that children and young people are restrained appropriately. We offer these recommendations directly to those staff who carry out physical restraint. Each agency which provides residential care for children must have trained its staff in a particular method of physical restraint, if restraint is ever used. We do not recommend specific techniques here — we leave that task to the training organisations. This guidance applies on top of that training, and should be helpful to you no matter what method of restraint you have been trained in. 5b When to restrain a child or young person Physical restraints should be acts of care and control and be designed to make sure the young person and others are safe. If you manage them well, you can help young people to move away from automatic and habitual responses, to a position where they can better control their choices. You should receive thorough guidance from your employer, in training programmes and at other times, about the action you should take when restraining a child. No matter which method your employer has chosen, you may only physically restrain a child when it is the only practicable means of securing the welfare of that child or another child and there are exceptional circumstances. You must reasonably believe that: • a child will cause physical harm to themselves or another person; • a child will run away and will put themselves or others at serious risk of harm; or • a child will cause significant damage which is likely to have a serious emotional See 5c effect or create a physical danger. See below. Return 35 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 52. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 5c Is damage to property ever a reason for restraining children? Property damage is not sufficient reason on its own for restraining a child. However the damage done to the welfare of the child or other children by their damaging of property may be sufficient reason. A child destroying their history (all their photographs for example) or destroying communal or private living space may cause significant harm to themselves or other children– psychological in this case. It is harm to the child, not harm to property that is the issue here. Damage being done to property does not necessarily mean that a child or other children are being significantly harmed. 5d When not to restrain a child or young person You should not use physical restraint when: • you can restore safety in another practicable way; • you are not in control of yourself; • you consider it clearly unsafe to do so (for example, the young person has a weapon); • you know the young person has a medical difficulty that may be made worse by being restrained; • you consider there are not enough adults to restrain the child safely; • even with enough adults you are not confident you can manage to restrain the child safely; • you are on your own with a young person, unless you assess restraining them to be is the least risky action to take (in very rare circumstances). You may come across dangerous or difficult situations which appear not to be covered by your employerʼs physical restraint guidelines. Your employer should provide guidelines about personal discretion, and the likely effects particular action will have. These guidelines should include what you can do if you have used the techniques taught to you in training, found them ineffective and yet there is still an immediate danger. You will find a decision tree called ʻHard Choicesʼ which will help you walk through the possibilities at then end of section 5. 5e How to restrain a child When restraining a child or young person is necessary, you must do so in a way that doesnʼt harm your relationship with them and creates the possibility of making good progress when the crisis is over. This will permit the continuation of other therapeutic work once the restraint is over. There are three important parts involved in the process of restraining children well: • How you think. • How you act. • What you do. Return 36 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 53. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 5e1 How you should think How you think about what you are doing will dictate how you act. It is important for you to have the right frame of mind. • Set aside unhelpful thoughts. (See practice example in the table below.) • Think of young people as unique individuals and each occasion as a unique occasion. (This helps you to use previous information without thinking that you are always bound to get the same outcome.) • Be aware of your own emotional state and that restraint happens within the context of a relationship. (Ask yourself, how am I possibly contributing to this situation?) • Be aware of the young personʼs history and of anything that may increase or reduce the likelihood of things getting worse. • Try and work out the young personʼs intention in behaving in this way (for example, they may be ʻacting outʼ to get away from an otherwise frightening situation). • Think of violence and aggression as a form of strong communication and avoid becoming defensive. (Consider challenging behaviour as a code when normal communication isnʼt working well.) • Consider how you speak with your co-workers. The way you do this can make your thinking clear to the young person, and help you maintain a neutral viewpoint. Said in the right way, something like, “Iʼd really like to let Helen go but I donʼt feel able to do that until she can show me sheʼs back in control of herself” may achieve this. Practice example – internal dialogue e.g. It was late and Amy was struggling. We should have been off shift over an hour ago and I was frustrated. I had been through this before with Amy. She regularly behaved worse and worse in a controlled and deliberate way so that we had to restrain her – for instance, she would tie things tightly round her neck with the potential to do great harm to herself. She frequently built towards this, often in a long drawn-out manner and late at night. As a team we spent lots of time and energy discussing ways to manage this behaviour without resorting to the use of restraint. During these situations I remember thinking, ʻHere we go again.ʼ ʻShe just wants to be restrained.ʼ ʻShe is trying to keep us here all night.ʼ ʻWe might as well just get it over with.ʼ ʻThis kid doesnʼt belong here.ʼ My thoughts were actually more about my own wants and needs; they kept me from focusing in on the particulars at hand and supported me to personalise her behaviour. On this night after trying everything we could think of to get Amy through yet another ordeal, I remember thinking, ʻHow am I adding to this mess?ʼ We were all milling around the downstairs office pretending not to be paying attention to her behaviour while still trying to keep an eye on her through the glass. I asked my two co-workers what they were thinking and feeling. We all briefly acknowledged our frustration, and I asked what they thought Amy needed and wanted right now. 37 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 54. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children Somehow something subtly shifted. Looking back, I think we needed to actively put aside our own reactions to Amyʼs infuriating and somewhat frightening behaviour so that we could think about what was going on in a more useful way. This made us more able to respond to Amy and not just her behaviour. While we were aware of the importance of this, it had been easy to lose sight of in the wee hours of the morning. I donʼt remember exactly what we did from that point forward, but I do remember that we were able to help Amy through the situation without restraining her. I donʼt think what we did was all that different from other nights but how we did it made the difference, and I believe this came about as a result of a conscious effort to acknowledge and change our thinking to focus on Amyʼs needs and not just her behaviour. Practitioner 5e2 How you should act You can consider physically restraining a child or young person as being a way of managing their behaviour on the surface. It can pave the way for other therapeutic action with them later. The way you act while restraining a child or young person contributes greatly to maintaining the relationship you need to do this further work. While restraining a young person: • keep calm and controlled and act in a way that absorbs and responds to aggression without retaliating; • be sensitive about your choice of words, your tone of voice and your pace of speaking; • convey a genuine willingness to help; • acknowledge the young personʼs feelings; • say why you are concerned and donʼt use it as a play for power; • work with and donʼt compete with the young person; • donʼt rush the process, and let it take as long as it takes. However, you should be aware of the young personʼs level of discomfort and the dangers of restraining them for too long. 5e3 What you should do After assessing the risk in a situation, and as it becomes clearer that you need to restrain a child or young person immediately, several things become particularly important. You should: • check where you are and the way this may affect the way you restrain them (for example, type of flooring, space and so on); • communicate with colleagues; • make sure that someone takes the lead; • make sure that there are enough competent people to manage the situation safely; • assess the possible reaction of the other young people present and make sure that they are not drawn in, and moved away where possible; • use only the techniques you have trained in; 38 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 55. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children • choose the least restrictive way of restraining the child; • use as little force as reasonably practicable for the shortest time necessary. When practicable, you should assign someone the responsibility of monitoring the restraining process to check to make sure that the child is not in unnecessary or life-threatening distress and that they are being restrained properly. Signs to look for which indicate distress include: • Most significantly, signs of limited breathing such as: • Rapid and shallow breathing • Laboured breathing • Panting or grunting • Statement of an inability to breathe • Absence of breathing Children can die from you limiting their breathing, even while they are still moving or while seeming to still be breathing. Moving does not mean the child is getting enough air to live (Swann and Brucer cited in Miller, 2004). Donʼt be fooled if thereʼs shouting or moving. This has been a factor in restraint related deaths, with ʻI canʼt breatheʼ being the young personʼs last words in some cases (Weiss et al, 1998). • Other signs include: • Limpness • Discolouration of face—ashen, grey or dusky purple • Vomiting • Seizure If you see signs of life-threatening distress, stop restraining them immediately and seek medical help. In carrying out the techniques there are certain safety considerations. You should: • Minimise as far as practicable any pain or discomfort which may be involved; • Avoid pressure on or across joints; • Make sure you carefully move to the floor in a controlled way (if this is involved in the type of restraint used); • Protect the young personʼs head, especially if techniques involve moving to the floor; • Make sure that you use only holds you have been taught and are authorised to use in your establishment; • Constantly monitor the young personʼs breathing and wellbeing, taking account of factors that may affect the restraint (for example age, gender, obesity, medical difficulties, cultural issues, the childʼs history); • Continually review the need for the restraint and the safety of all concerned. 39 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 56. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 5e4 What you must never do With safety still as an important consideration, there are things you should never do. You should never: • deliberately inflict pain (unless all available authorised techniques have failed or cannot be used and you cannot escape because you are unable to do so or because to escape would lead to greater harm to the child or others). You must always act reasonably, proportionately and without resort to excess. (See decision tree ʻHard Go to Hard Choices choicesʼ at the end of section 5) • put weight on the young personʼs neck, torso or hips, because of the dangers of affecting their breathing; • use ʻchokeʼ or ʻstrangleʼ neck holds; • use seated or kneeling holds if the person is bent forward at the waist (hyperflexion); or • restrict airways, for example, by obstructing the nose or mouth. You will find a more detailed description of some of these concerns and other Go to Section 10 matters of safety in section 10. 5f Other considerations There are three other factors which you may have to consider. 5f1 Changing staff It is appropriate for you to change the staff involved in restraining a young person when: • it is unlikely that the young person will calm down without changing staff; • you are no longer in enough control of your own feelings; • you are injured in a way which makes continuing the restraint impractical; • you are so tired you cannot continue; • you believe that the young person is deliberately making you continue restraining them, for some form of gratification. Before deciding to change the workers involved in a restraint, you should think carefully about the ways in which the change will be understood by the young person. Avoid acting in ways which undermine the authority of the worker who took the lead at first. For example some male workers may feel it necessary to take over from a female colleague, because they are uncomfortable with the situation as a result of her gender. Although well intentioned, these interventions can be unhelpful. 5f2 Ending a restraint before it’s done Go to Section 6 Section 6 provides advice on how to end a restraint. However, in rare circumstances, you may need to stop restraining a child or young person before she or he has control of themselves and before you have completed a proper process of letting 40 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 57. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children go. This can present you with particular difficulties: for example you may have made a wrong assessment of how appropriate it was to restrain the child in the first place. However, it is always better to admit your mistakes than to carry on with an ineffective and sometimes dangerous situation. You will need to release a child early when: • the child has been injured, been sick or had breathing difficulties; • you become aware of a threat to their wellbeing as a result of other more long- standing health concerns; • you cannot continue safely because of the childʼs violence or your own loss of control and it is not possible for someone else to take over; • you cannot continue safely because you have been injured and it is not possible for someone else to take over. You and your colleagues need to make it clear to the child why you are ending the restraint and should, if possible, go on engaging with the child. If a practitioner is the target of a complaint, allegation, criminal charge or prosecution, civil claim or litigation and has acted within establishment guidelines and training on restraint and, where relevant, according to the SSSC code of practice, they should reasonably expect to be supported by their employer. 5f3 Restraining a child who has a disability, learning difficulties or other similar needs In the lead up to and during a restraint, you should keep in mind any issues that might complicate the situation because of a young personʼs disability. Some examples are: • A child may not understand your body language, tone of voice or facial expressions in the same way other children might. • A child may have great difficulty with changes to their routine and can be very sensitive to sounds or touch. • While being restrained, children whose hearing is impaired may not communicate in their accustomed way and will likely not be able to express their hurt, rage or fear. What is already a disempowering experience for a hearing/speaking child could strip this child of all control. One establishment we know of adapts their hold where possible to allow the child to communicate using sign language. They also assign a staff member whose sole responsibility is to maintain communication with the child while the child is being held. We recommend this practice. • Children with certain learning disabilities might not be able to understand what is happening to them before and while they are being held. The meaning they attach to what has happened may be very different from the adultsʼ understanding. Whatever factors may complicate holding this child, you must arrange things to minimise the chances of traumatising or re-traumatising them. 41 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 58. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 5g Hard choices – a decision tree We created this decision tree at the end of section five to help you think through the potential consequences of those difficult situations where you are restraining a young person and it does not go according to plan. For instance those times when you have been unable to restrain the young person, for whatever reason, even though the situation might still call for it. In the decision tree we did not include the consequence of ʻno harmʼ following the use of unauthorised techniques, as harm will always occur. The use of unauthorised techniques is never good or harm-free. It must never be supported in the policy or culture of an agency. However in highly exceptional, one-off instances, unauthorised actions may be both reasonable and proportionate. In this we are clearly not describing normal restraint best practice. Start at the top of the flowchart and follow the arrows. 42 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 59. 5 Hard Choices – a decision tree The Practice of Restraining Children Don’t use this flowchart without reading section 5g in Chapter 5 on hard choices. This decision tree will help you think through the potential consequences, where you have been unable to restrain a child, for whatever reason, even though the situation may still call for it. The use of unauthorised techniques is never good or harm-free. It must never be supported in the policy or culture of an agency. However, in highly exceptional, one-off instances, unauthorised actions may be both reasonable and proportionate. In this we are clearly not describing normal restraint best practice. This flow chart must not be seen as a substitute for the guidance. See it as an aid to memory but read, re-read, and know the guidance. You You You attempt to restrain a child, know and know and Have using approved techniques, understand understand you been Yes because of their behaviour and the agency agency trained? situation (see guidance, and flow policy and policy and chart in appendix 1) procedure procedure No Respond Back Duty of Care Intervene eg Seek more off requires intervention? further or help, isolate and – Respond or back off. protect other Abandon children, etc. Intervene Proportionate You use unauthorised techniques e.g. pain Abandon – and reasonable abandon the situation ? holds or defensive blows or techniques leaving it dangerous you’ve not been Yes trained in No Harm occurs Harm occurs Harm occurs No Harm occurs Employer Harm occurs Reasonable Unlikely should defence if to be support child sues prosecuted you Employer Reflect on incident Child may Likely to be unlikely to successfully prosecuted support sue you you Return 43 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 60. 5 The Practice of Restraining Children 44 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 61. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person 6a Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person Introduction 6 The way in which a physical restraint is ended, and the action you take immediately after it, will have a large influence on its overall effect. We have split this section into two main themes. We look at the complicated process of how you can best decide when to let a child go. We then consider the ways in which you can regain a positive working environment immediately after restraining a young person. 6b Letting go The process through which you give back control to the young person and let go is important in terms of the effect it has on the young person and her or his relationships with the staff involved. Releasing too soon and having to immediately manage violent or otherwise high-risk behaviour all over again is obviously something to avoid. And holding a child for longer than is needed is not only poor practice, but in some cases could be considered abuse, assault or negligence. In between the extremes of much too soon and far too long lies a difficult area that involves skilled and knowledgeable practice. 6b1 Preparing to let go • Only one person should lead the process of letting go of the young person. This is often the person who has been the lead in the restraint, but there can be exceptions to this if you believe that the young person cannot calm down when spoken to by the lead staff. • If the young person does not appear ready to start or continue the letting-go process, donʼt start or continue. While this may seem obvious, at the time it can be difficult to assess. So, tell the Return 45 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 62. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person Use a firm, young person clearly, and as often as needed, how they can let you know they are neutral and ready. Do not confuse the young person by starting to let them go, or continuing to reassuring let them go, if they have not let you know that they are ready. tone throughout • Use a firm, neutral and reassuring tone throughout the process. the process. Avoid statements that further provoke or stimulate the young person, including accusations and demands. At the same time, be firm: mean what you are saying. It may help the young person to be able to calm down when all other staff stay silent. • Once you see that the young person has calmed down enough, let them know what you want them to do to show you that they are ready to begin the process of letting go. Tensions are likely to still be high, and having to answer questions while still being held can often feel like a further humiliation. To avoid this, let the young person know what you are looking for in terms of an indication that he or she is ready. Focus on what you are looking for so you know that the young person is ready to start the process of letting go (for example, asking him or her to take two deep breaths). You may want to tell the young person that what you are already seeing shows you that the young person is ready to start the process of letting go. Once a young person is calm, slow deep breaths can be a good place to start. This offers a simple indication that the young person is ready and also helps to calm the body. As the last step of the process, let the young person know what will happen after you release them, before you make the final release (for example, that the young person can take a few moments to get themselves together, and then will be brought something to drink and checked for injuries). • Letting go should be more of a process than an abrupt event. Take your time and assess throughout whether the young person is showing that they remain ready to regain control and be safe. A gradual release (either of limbs or firmness of hold— depending on the hold used) will give you time to make this assessment. 6b2 What to say • Keep your statements short and simple. Long and complicated messages can be difficult to follow. • You should offer brief words of reassurance throughout the process. • You need a firm, neutral and reassuring tone. The process of letting go is also a good time to slow… things… down. • Once the young person has shown that they are ready to start the process of letting go, let them know what your next step will be and what you will look for from them to show they are ready to continue with the process. Go to next box • Deliver your messages in a child-centred way (see next box). 46 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 63. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person Practice example - child-centred messages e.g. Suppose you have decided to tell the young person that you want to see two deep breaths to start the process of letting go. Depending on what you say and how you say it, the message might come across to the young person as: ʻYou have to do exactly what I say before Iʼm going to let you go. Give me two deep breaths, or you are staying hereʼ. Or it could come across as: ʻIʼll know youʼre ready for us to start letting go when you take two deep breaths. That will show me you are ready take control of yourself in a safe way.ʼ The first example is adult-centred in that the child is expected to meet an adult demand, and the second is geared toward gradually giving control back to the young person. The young person will pick up on your intentions though the words you say and your tone of voice. 6b3 What not to say The process of letting go is not a time for negotiation. You are the person who must assess when it is appropriate to let go. Teaching young people to negotiate appropriately, so they can get what they want, is an important part of good practice. However, so is teaching them to deal with those situations which are non-negotiable. The process of letting go is one of these situations. This may seem to contradict some of the guidance we have given previously. However, once you have decided that the young personʼs behaviour is serious enough to call for physical restraint, you must then take full control. It would send an inappropriate message if the young person were in any position to negotiate. You need to be in control as an adult, in a way which lets the child feel cared for, and not abused. Donʼt think that this means that the young person doesnʼt deserve to be negotiated with in general. It is not about what the child deserves in general. It is about securing her or his welfare. Because of the seriousness of the events that led to this point, it is your responsibility to keep control until you assess that the young person is ready to begin to be given that control back, with you supporting and helping all the way through. 6b4 Power and control Usually, the behaviour and events leading up to the restraint feel out of control to the young person, the staff or both, as can the restraint itself. The process of letting go can be affected by the young personʼs or the staffʼs reaction to losing control and the desire to get it back. So, it is essential that the letting-go process does not become a ʻpower playʼ in which you ʻshow whoʼs bossʼ. Sometimes a young person may appear to be in control of themselves but they are still not able to show Return 47 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 64. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person It is important you they are ready to act safely. In these circumstances they may still be looking to to let the child assert power in a dangerous way. know, as soon as it is safe, A desire to feel in control of what is happening is natural, especially while being your willingness restrained, and in itself this is not the problem. Be clear about the appropriate to share control boundaries of control (who really should be in control of what), and manage that of the situation desire to control. This helps to prevent it from becoming counterproductive. Your influence at this time can be huge as the final stages of being restrained can make some young people drop their defences. Being careful about the messages you are delivering, and managing your own urges for a power-play will greatly influence how the young person makes sense of their restraint. It is sometimes the case that the only thing the child feels he or she has left is control over the point at which you let them go. This can be difficult when the child decides to make a power play of this issue. You should invite an attitude of partnership with the child. When restrained, most young people will feel stripped of all control. This may be necessary in circumstances in which there is no other way to keep a situation safe. It is important to let the child know, as soon as it is safe, your willingness to share control of the situation and help them through the restraint. This is not the same as negotiating and may be passed on as much through your overall attitude as the words you choose. 6b5 Restraining a child for a long time When a young person seems to be making a restraint last a long time, treat it as a type of communication. These types of situation can be extremely difficult to manage, partly because of the feelings they sometimes provoke in staff, and also because staff are rightly wary of restraining a child or young person any longer than is needed. While there is no simple solution, the following may be useful. • Resist any desire to deal with the situation with your own ʻpower play.ʼ Acknowledge what you want (to be finished!), but focus on the young personʼs needs. • Try to see that their difficulty in calming down may not be a deliberate power play. Being restrained can bring up feelings that are extremely difficult to manage, which may also tap into unresolved rage, loss, grief and sadness. For some young people, it can take a long time before they can once again control their emotions and be calm. In these situations, it may be best to give periods of silence, interrupted by brief messages of reassurance. You should also tell them how they can let you know when they are ready to begin thinking about the letting-go process. • Remember that the young person resisting our control over them, and trying to assert their own control can have a positive side, even though the way this it is being expressed is not appropriate. This resistance might well represent a level of resilience that helped them survive previous abuse. 48 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 65. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person Avoid • Clearly say that you think the young personʼs behaviour is an indication that they taking it still need you to hold them. personally • Show that you are willing to wait with the young person and hold him or her as long as she or he needs you to. This can turn the power play on its head, as most young people in this situation do not want to see themselves as having needs that staff are meeting. (This is exactly what staff are doing by making sure that the young person is ready.) • Avoid taking it personally. We realise that this can be hard to do, but it is vital in staying child-centred. Even if you sense the behaviour is an attempt to ʻget atʼ you, on a deeper level it is less about you, and more about that young personʼs history, beliefs and unresolved pain. The better you can understand this, the more effective you are likely to be. 6b6 Questions when considering whether to let go • What is the young person doing to show that they are ready (or not ready) to start regaining full control of their body? • What am I feeling and thinking, and how might this be affecting the process? • How is my tone and is what I am saying helping the young person to work with me toward regaining control and being safe? • How might my tone and what I am saying be provoking the young person? • What does this young person need right now? • Are there other factors to do with the event which need to change before I can safely let go? Practice example - letting go e.g. Lead member of staff: ʻOkay Ian, youʼve done a good job getting calm, quiet and still. I think we can start letting go. You can let us know youʼre ready by taking two, deep breaths.ʼ Ian: ʻI am ready!! Get off!!ʼ Lead member of staff: ʻThe only way weʼll know youʼre ready, Ian, is when youʼre calm enough to be quiet and still, and to take two deep breaths.ʼ (Silence) Ian: (Starts to cry) Lead member of staff: ʻItʼs okay to take as long as you need, Ian. No-oneʼs going to rush you. Weʼll stick with you until you are ready.ʼ (Silence) 49 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 66. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person Ian: (takes two deep breaths) Lead member of staff: ʻWell done Ian. Looks like weʼre ready to begin. Ian, Iʼm going to ask Eileen to release your right leg. When she does, you can move your leg around a little for comfort but then keep it still. That way Iʼll know youʼre ready to continue. Eileen, can you release Ianʼs right leg?ʼ (Eileen releases Ianʼs right leg, Ian does not try to break free) Lead member of staff: ʻYouʼre doing well Ian. Iʼm going to release your left leg and the same goes. When itʼs still weʼll know youʼre ready to keep going.ʼ (Lead member of staff releases Ianʼs left leg, again Ian does not try to break free) Lead member of staff: ʻIʼm going to ask Eileen to release your right arm. When she does, you can move it about a bit if itʼs stiff, and then rest it still. Eileen, please release Ianʼs right arm.ʼ (Eileen releases Ianʼs right arm) Lead member of staff: ʻOkay Ian, youʼve done a great job getting yourself calm. When weʼre done with this, someoneʼs going to get you a drink and make sure youʼre okay. Then weʼll have a chance to get things sorted and hear about what has upset you. First, though, Iʼm going to release your left arm.ʼ (Lead staff releases Ianʼs left arm) Some things to keep in mind. • This is an example of a very straightforward letting-go process. Some take much longer and are more complex. • The specific wording and actions are not a model to follow, as they will vary with methods of restraint. This is simply an example of the type of process to follow and the spirit in which it is carried out. • Let the young person know at the beginning that this will be done in several steps, especially if it is the young personʼs first restraint. • Donʼt rush the process. 6c Actions immediately after letting go It is difficult to provide specific advice for the action to take in the period immediately after a physical restraint. It will vary considerably depending on several factors including: • the type of residential establishment (for example, consider the differences between secure units, small group homes and educational units); 50 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 67. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person • the time of day (or night) at which the restraint took place; • where the restraint took place; • whether or not other children were present; • whether anyone has been injured; • the numbers and skills of other staff who are available to help. However, there are considerations which should form the basis of all practice. These are activities which are shared appropriately among the team, and managers should actively lead at these times. This includes what needs to be done with the young person who was restrained, the other children and the staff. 6c1 Work with the child who was restrained • See, ask and check whether the child is hurt and needs any medical help or any other practical help. This might involve simple acts of caring such as getting them a drink or a cool flannel. Seek medical help immediately if required. • Continue to look after the emotional needs of the child. Children very often experience being restrained as a traumatic experience they find hard to digest. It can bring up echoes of their previous experience of abuse. How and whether the child is able to make sense of the experience is dependent on the wider context of their care, as outlined in this guidance. • Decide whether the young person needs to continue to be protected from the rest of the group or if the group needs to be protected from them. Help the young person continue to calm down and begin the process of reflecting on what has happened. • Decide who should now work with the young person, and the amount of discussion and reflection it would be reasonable to carry out at this time. It can be a good idea for the person who has taken the lead in restraining the young person to continue to work with them. However, there also are times when the young person clearly does not think this is a good idea, and it is better for a colleague to take the lead. Sometimes it is important for the child to have some time alone. While you should be aware of the possible risks, this should usually be allowed to happen (see section Go to Section 7 7). • Help the young person work out how they can best get back into the group and provide appropriate help. • Make sure, by your actions and by what you say, that the child knows that you still care for them and you want to continue to help. 6c2 Work with the other children • Look after the needs of the other children and work to get the group back together, physically and otherwise. Provide appropriate explanations and reassurance. • Get back to the activities you previously planned, but be open to the possibility of change. It is especially important to try to honour commitments to other children, so that one childʼs needs do not continue to take priority over all others. 51 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 68. 6 Ending a Physical Restraint of a Young Person • Stay in tune with the mood of the group, listening closely to what all the children are saying and being sensitive to how the incident may have affected them. 6c3 Staff considerations • Recognise that although you decided to let go of the child, the situation may still be extremely tense and difficult. You need to be aware of continuing risks. • Make sure that no staff are physically hurt or need medical attention. Take appropriate steps to help them deal with the current situation. • Check that staff are feeling OK in themselves. Some people find restraining a child to be a traumatic experience, which can trigger difficult, deep feelings. • By deciding to let go, you have decided to return to the child or young person a large measure of their own self-control. You must avoid becoming involved in new power plays, just as you have avoided them in deciding when to let go. • Consider the impact on the relationship between you and the young person and give them the time, space and contact they need. • Return furniture and other objects which may have been removed before and during the restraint, in a way which is not too obvious. It is sometimes good for the young person to help with this. • Let senior staff or others know about the child having been restrained, as set down in your local procedures. Usually before the shift ends, the worker who has taken the lead in restraining the child will need to begin the process of recording events. We discuss this in sections 8 and 9. However, it is important to stress here that although maintaining accurate and appropriate records is a very important part of the process, you should not allow the pressure to record to distract you from the more pressing tasks set out above. be aware of It is likely that an initial review by staff will take place during the shift, but this continuing should not take priority over getting back to a stable living environment. The early risks review is a good start to the process of learning from these events. 52 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 69. 7 Learning from Events 7a Learning from Events Introduction 7 This section examines the ways in which you can best use the experience of physically restraining children and young people to help shape future practice and policy. Whilst restraint is a method of last resort, there is a danger that when you only use a particular practice when other action has not been effective, the practice itself can be seen as failure. We need to change this view. The period following a physical restraint provides an opportunity for learning for: • the child who was restrained; • all who were involved in or affected by the restraint; • the manager of the establishment and the service provider organisation. 7b Giving the young person space to reflect on and learn from the experience The fact that a young person needed to be restrained shows that there are situations where the young personʼs behaviour is so unsafe as to place them or other people at risk. You should give the young person opportunities to learn from the experience and to develop different ways of coping with difficult situations. You should consider the following: 7b1 Timing Some children will want to be comforted in the period immediately after the restraint and as part of that will see the immediate opportunity to discuss the event as helpful. Some may welcome the period of calm, but will not be ready immediately to discuss events. Others may be angry, resentful and extremely resistant to any discussion. It is your responsibility to find the right time to talk with the child about how they can be helped to manage similar situations differently. Your primary purpose should be to assist the child. Return 53 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 70. 7 Learning from Events The guiding Assess the situation and decide, preferably by discussion with the young person, principle must how best to go ahead. Consider the young personʼs emotional state, as well as be the needs factors such as his or her age and developmental ability, in reaching any decisions. of the young The guiding principle must be the needs of the young person, and the timing of the person, and discussion should reflect those needs. However, this does not mean that you always the timing of do as the young person wants or demands. the discussion should reflect There are situations, such as unaddressed patterns or seriousness of behaviour, those needs in which you or a colleague might insist the young person talk about what has happened before you allow them to re-enter the group, even if this is against their wishes. Careful judgement is required here, and you may still need to give time to the process. If you have to insist on discussing the matter with the young person, against their wishes, how you express your insistence is extremely important. You need to let the young person know that you are acting this way because you are concerned for the young person and others. You must resist anything which suggests that your decision is about asserting power. Here, as elsewhere, you must resist power plays. 7b2 Time for discussion There is often a benefit when the person who took the lead in the restraint leads the discussion. The young person can share her or his understanding of the event and use the discussion to continue the process of restoring a relationship which does not involve using restraint. However, as with timing you must be sensitive to the needs and wishes of each young person, and if a young person would clearly prefer to discuss the event with another worker, you should normally arrange that. When working with children who have language and communication difficulties, you should be sure to use the specialist communication approaches which should be listed in their care plan. The adult will need to consider their own physical and emotional state, skills, experience and training to decide if any of those factors might obstruct the aim of promoting the welfare of the child. The discussion is unlikely to be a one-off, and it may be helpful for the young person to discuss the event with several staff on several occasions. For example, in most establishments, the young person may want to discuss being restrained and the surrounding issues with their keyworker. The young person may also ask to discuss the restraint with staff or others who work outwith the establishment, for example their social worker or a ʻWho Cares?ʼ worker. You should make arrangements for these discussions. However, you should not see them as a substitute for discussions which should take place between you and the young person. 7b3 Content and tone Hold the discussion in a way in which the young person is confident that you are properly considering their views and that you are not blaming them. It is helpful for the child to tell it how they see it first. Just listening to the young person speak at length instead of challenging them about who did what and when often helps the 54 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 71. 7 Learning from Events child and you to be more open to the otherʼs point of view. To learn from the event, it is likely that your discussions will cover: • the young personʼs experience of being restrained; • the young personʼs view of why the adults may have restrained them; • the events leading up to their being restrained; • the part played by other people in the events leading up to their being restrained; • the behaviour of the young person and the staff which led to their being restrained; • the young personʼs thoughts and feelings and how they affected their behaviour; • what the young person was hoping to achieve by their behaviour; • the process of the young person regaining control; • helping the young person identify and understand the connection between their thoughts and feelings and their behaviour; • what has been learnt from restraining the young person and surrounding events, including a plan for the young person and staff about what they will try to do differently the next time the young person has similar difficulties, or experiences similar thoughts and feelings; • anything which you or the young person needs to do to deal with the effect of events on relationships in the establishment; • space and support for the young person to begin dealing with any difficult memories that the restraint may have brought up. The period after a young person has been restrained is a time when he or she can learn how to deal with the consequences of poor choices and learn about mending relationships. The way in which you and your colleagues reflect on your own work in the discussions will affect that learning. 7c Giving staff time and space to reflect on and learn from the experience If you have been involved in physically restraining a young person, you must have the opportunity to reflect on what you did. The process of providing learning As staff in residential opportunities for young people should be mirrored by opportunities for staff to establishments learn from their experiences. you should As staff in residential establishments you should develop and support a culture in develop and which you can talk with your colleagues about how you do your job, including support a restraining children. Be open to hearing as well as giving both criticism and praise. culture in which you can In these discussions, it is generally better to invite othersʼ views, and ask about talk with your what others were thinking and hoping to achieve, than it is to launch into criticism. colleagues You should ask your colleagues to give you feedback on your practice. Of course about how you you should challenge poor practice, but even then it may be useful to start with do your job questions. 55 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 72. 7 Learning from Events The reflection serves at least three purposes; • It gives you and your colleagues an opportunity to express the difficult emotional pressures created by physically restraining children; • It gives you, your colleagues and your manager an opportunity to reflect, in detail, on what happened and set out the facts; • It gives you an opportunity to reflect on what you have learnt, to help in the future and to contribute to your professional development. The discussions should take place during planned staff meetings as well as more informal gatherings, for example at the end of a shift. Some will happen very shortly after the event, and others after a longer time, when you have had more opportunity for reflection. They may be organised by your manager or may be meetings of different staff members. Discussions should be centred on the welfare of the child in the establishment. The discussions which would encourage reflection on practice might include: • what you have learned about the young person as a result of restraining them and the events leading up to this; • what you have learned about yourself and your colleagues as a result of restraining the young person and the events leading up to this; • what you think the young personʼs views of the events leading up to being restrained may have been; • the view the young person might now have about why you restrained him or her; • what appeared to work this time or in the past, what didnʼt work well and what you will try to do differently in the future; • any implications for the ways shifts or other matters should be organised and the ways staff should communicate with each other; • whether and how you should share this discussion with the young person; • any implications for training or staff development. As well as these meetings, you should include discussion of occasions when you have had to restrain young people on the agenda for staff supervision sessions, and should make use of monitoring information as discussed in section 9. The supervision session will probably reflect the list of topics immediately above, but it is more tightly focused on the work and professional development of the individual or group. The work in supervision sessions is likely to sit well alongside the work carried out in the larger meetings. It is likely that you will also want to discuss the issues arising from any restraint with the residents as a group. Episodes of restraint can affect all the young people, not only the child who has been restrained. Group discussions can help young people and staff learn from the event. 56 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 73. 7 Learning from Events 7d When things go badly wrong In an extreme situation, you may decide that the poor practice you have witnessed is abusive. Abusive practice could be a serious single incident that is not dealt with properly, or it could also be a working culture or a series of incidents which added together amount to abuse. Staff in residential care rely on each other to do a difficult job well. This is a mutual reliance which exists to a far greater extent in residential care than in most other social work or social care jobs. As a result, you may find you have a conflict between supporting your colleagues and reporting abusive practice. A decision to report a colleague is likely to be one of the most difficult you as a practitioner will face, and it boils down to this: you have to judge the difference between poor practice which you can change through challenging your colleague, and abusive practice which must be reported. When faced with such a decision, you may find it useful to talk things through with someone who is not involved. The most important factor influencing your decision must be the young peopleʼs safety, welfare, needs and rights. When you judge conduct to be serious enough to do more than challenge your colleague, in most cases you should speak to internal managers first. Poor and unacceptable practice must be reported and dealt with. If your internal management is not taking effective steps to put things right, and the practice is serious enough to break with normal reporting arrangements, in most cases you must report the abusive practice directly to an external manager, or a member of the Care Commission, or the police. You may feel you are or will be implicated and wrapped up in the abuse – take courage and take the necessary steps anyway. 7e Managers and their organisations – what they can learn Managers and their organisations will gain many important lessons from paper records Go to Section 8 and spreadsheets (see sections 8 and 9), but there are other important ways in which they can learn from events. Managers need to discuss this difficult aspect of Go to Section 9 practice with their staff. If you are a manager, you need to make sure that you have systems and procedures in place which give the young people and staff the opportunities to reflect on and learn from the experience of restraining children. You also need to provide evidence that information provided from young people and from staff is understood and acted on by you and others who manage the service. Most of the work related to supporting staff who are directly involved in restraining children and young people is carried out by their immediate managers. However, we recommend that senior staff become familiar with how young people are restrained in their organisations, to consider how best they can support the staff 57 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 74. 7 Learning from Events Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 7 - Management and staffing You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law and best practice guidelines. 1 You can be assured that the care home has policies and procedures that cover all legal requirements, including: • staffing and training; • ʻwhistle-blowingʼ; • managing risk; • proper record-keeping, including recording incidents and complaints. 6 You know that external managers monitor the care you receive in the care home. The quality and performance of the care home and children and young peopleʼs views and complaints are monitored. The external manager or board makes sure the manager is suitable for the role. and the young people, and make sure that practice meets the highest standards. In addition to young people being hurt, senior staff may be found liable in law or subject to disciplinary action if things go wrong. This is too important an area to be delegated blindly. To help your staff to learn from each episode of restraint you should make sure that: • you have enough understanding of the physical restraint of young people so you can carry out your management role and offer support and guidance to your staff; • you are available and approachable for consultation, advice and appraisal; • you have provided staffing levels and shift patterns which take account of the need for regular supervision, staff meetings and informal staff discussion; • you show genuine concern about the restraint of young people and donʼt just seek to blame; • children and young people know that they can approach you directly if they do not feel safe; • you respond to reports of assault, abuse or concerns and know who to report to, be they your managers, the Care Commission or the Police. If managers and staff are actively involved in learning from events, it is more likely that the learning for the young people will be effective. If you are not learning from experience, why should you expect it of the young people? 58 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 75. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know 8a Recording the Event and Letting Others Know Introduction 8 After physically restraining a child or young person, you must let the appropriate people know, and make sure that it is all properly recorded. Employers will have their own specific arrangements about recording and letting others know, and you must always follow these. If you feel these are inadequate, discuss this with your manager and report serious concerns to the more senior managers and if necessary the Care Commission. Service providers do not have to record information in a standard way, but we suggest that the details below would be helpful in monitoring when and how children are restrained. 8b Letting the right people know about the restraint As noted, each provider will have their own procedures about letting staff and others know when a child or young person has been restrained. The procedures are likely to include details about when particular individuals should be told, and you must keep to any timescales. Those likely to be included on any list are: • the childʼs family and, where appropriate, carers; • the childʼs social worker; • managers within the residential establishment; • external managers; and • the police in cases where a crime may have been committed, including instances of assault by the child or staff member. If there are more serious and exceptional incidents, it is possible that managers may decide to refer the matter to: • the Health and Safety Executive; • the Reporter to the Childrenʼs Panel; Return 59 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 76. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 3 - Keeping in touch with people who are important to you You are helped to keep in touch with your family and friends and to have a good understanding of your family history and relationships. 4 If you cannot tell them yourself, your family will quickly be told about any significant events, developments or incidents in your life. • the Child Protection Lead Officer or local equivalent; • The Care Commission. Examples include a serious assault or events which suggest child-protection procedures might need to begin or be reviewed. 8c Why record? Recording details of incidents where a child or young person has been restrained serves many purposes: • It provides an account of the care and control within an establishment; • It encourages staff to reflect on their practice; • It helps management and staff plan care by helping to identify problematic behavioural patterns; • It helps a young person face and confront difficulties; Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 6 Feeling safe and secure You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home. At any time, there are enough staff available to help you when needed. 2 You are protected from all kinds of abuse. You can be confident that staff are aware of child protection procedures and that they know what to do when they have a concern. Staff know what to do and will help you get appropriate specialist help if you wish to tell someone that you have been abused or ill-treated in any way by anyone at any time. 60 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 77. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know • It allows organisations who check the quality of care to see how establishments restrain children (for example, by Care Commission, or SWIA); • It may form evidence in civil or criminal courts or formal inquiries. You must record all occasions when you have had to physically restrain young people in a way which: • Is thorough (meaning rigorous and detailed); • Is transparent (meaning that it is written and presented in clear ways which help all those who need access to the record); • Records different views of an incident. Box 8c - Regulations about recording ʻA provider shall keep a record of any occasion on which restraint has been applied to a user, with details of the form of restraint or control, and the reason why it was necessary and the name of the person authorising it.ʼ (The Regulation of Care (Requirements as to Care Services) (Scotland) Regulations 2002, regulation 19(3)(a)). Regulation 12 of the Residential Establishments Child Care (Scotland) Regulations 1996 states that ʻManagers shall ensure in consultation with the person in charge that there is maintained for each establishment a log book or books of day to day events of importance or of an official nature, including, … details of sanction imposed.ʼ In this situation (and only in this situation) restraint is seen as a sanction. But see regulation 4 (1)(c) of these regulations in box 1d4. Regulation 13 covers records for each child. Data protection issues are covered more fully in chapter 9. See box 1d4 Go to Section 9 8d What to record You should record this information as soon as possible and usually within 24 hours of the event. It may be helpful to collect information in four main categories: • Details of the actual incident which will usually be completed by the lead member of staff restraining the child; • Details of any injuries which will usually be completed by a staff member or manager not directly involved in restraining the child; • Details of the childʼs view of the incident, the follow-up in respect of the care plan and any changes which are needed as a result; • Details of any witnessesʼ views, and the differences in their recollections; 61 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 78. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know • Other information where appropriate, including: • Witness statements (these are particularly useful when an incident is serious or complex and if people have differing views or recollections); • A record of the staff debriefing and the monitoring by internal and external managers; • Comments on how staff could improve their practice; • Any need for further staff training. Recording events of violence to staff is very important for health and safety requirements, and should not be confused with recording occasions when children are restrained. 8d1 Details needed You should record details of the incident as soon as possible and usually within 24 hours of the event. The details should be made available as soon as possible to other staff members who need to know about the restraint, and also to the child. We recommend that you should include: • a list of the staff present during the incident, including those not directly involved; • the names of any other professional staff or visitors to the establishment who saw the incident; • the names of any other children who were present and who had any significant involvement, including witnesses. A witness may have seen the events leading up to the child being restrained, the restraint itself, what followed, or indeed what people said. Remember that you will need to discuss their involvement with them, especially if you believe that it went beyond simply being a witness. • details of the events leading to the incident; • details of the behaviour of the child in the period leading up to them being restrained; • details of the responses of adults before the restraint; • a statement about why physical restraint was the only practicable means to deal with the situation, including details of the risks of harm and exceptional circumstances you believed were present; • a description of the methods of restraint you used and how long the restraint lasted; • details of how the restraint came to an end; • details of any involvement by the police; • information about the immediate support offered to the child after being restrained; • how events fit with the care plan and any issues which need to be reviewed; • a list of those who were told about the child being restrained. Return 62 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 79. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know 8d2 Injuries Regulations. Regulation 19(3)a of the Requirements as to Care Services Regulations requires providers to keep a record of ʻany occasion on which restraint or control has been applied to a user, with details of the form of restraint or control, the reason why it was necessary and the name of the person authorising it.ʼ As with the other details of the incident, you should record this information as soon as possible and usually within 24 hours of the event. If possible the information should be recorded by a member of staff who has not been directly involved in the restraint to avoid accusations of inaccurate or biased recording. The information should include: • details of any injuries the child, the members of staff or any other person suffered and when these became apparent, e.g. immediately or later and if so when; • the medical help which was asked for and what was actually provided; • confirmation that the child has been asked about his or her physical condition after the restraint and that their general physical condition has been checked and by whom; • confirmation that the staff directly involved have been asked about their physical condition after the restraint; and • whether there has been a need to make an entry in the establishmentʼs accident book. 8d3 What the young person thought You should discuss who might be the most appropriate person to talk about the incident with the young person. Although staff aim to discuss the incident with the young person as soon as possible, they should be sensitive to the child or young personʼs needs. Disabled children may have their own particular communication needs and you may help them understand an incident by using symbols or drawings. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People From Standard 6 – Feeling safe and secure You feel safe and secure in all aspects of your stay in the care home. At any time, there are enough staff available to help you when needed. 8 If you are a younger, frail or less confident child, or have a disability, or if you find it difficult to communicate, you are protected from more challenging or stronger children. 63 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 80. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know Be creative in finding ways that work for the child or young person. Methods could include offering a computer or tape recorder, or using a diary. Arranging for the child or young person to speak in more relaxed surroundings, for example in a car or in a quieter or busier place, may sometimes be appropriate. You should make a record of the discussion as soon as practicable and no later than a week after the incident. Whatever methods you use to help the child or young person express their views of the incident, you must accurately put those views in writing. Whether they write it themselves, or ask others to record it, the record is likely to contain: • The dates of the discussions and the staff involved; • The young personʼs account of events leading up to them being restrained; • The young personʼs views about the reasons why the staff restrained them; • Any views the young person may have about how things might have been done differently; • The young personʼs view of how relationships within the establishment have been affected; • Other action which the young person would like to take in the future; and • Action which the young person would like the staff to take in future. 8e Other things to consider You will need the records of occasions when you have restrained children for a range of purposes. They have considerable potential as a tool to help you, the child and the organisation learn from the experience. They also might be significant, long after the event, in deciding on legal disputes or settling claims for compensation. This might include criminal proceedings against staff or children. They could be criminal injuries compensation claims or civil damages proceedings for an employee or a child making a claim for improper care. Given this range of possible uses, it is important that all records are: • Accurate (which may include accurately recording different versions); • Appropriately filed and cross-referenced; • Typed (or in very rare cases written in clearly legible black handwriting); • Signed by the individuals who are directly involved, providing witness statements or carrying out follow-up discussions. Because of the complexity and volume of the information which is gathered, employers will want to create methods to avoid duplicating records. Wherever possible, the main record of the restraint should be the first record of the restraint, and you should cross-reference this document in other records and files. 64 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 81. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know Some staff or residents may wish to keep, for their own record, personal notes. Anyone keeping such personal notes for their own purposes should be aware that a court may order them to produce such notes in civil or criminal proceedings. In a criminal case the police may seize such notes as evidence. People keeping notes should also be aware that they must keep such notes confidential to respect the privacy of anyone referred to in them. On the attached CD, available as a download from the Scottish Institute for Residential Child Careʼs website and in appendix 3 we provide a form which you can use to record the information shown in sections 8d1, 8d2, and 8d3. 65 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 82. 8 Recording the Event and Letting Others Know 66 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 83. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children 9a Monitoring the Restraining of Children Introduction 9 Managers within services and external managers of services should monitor the restraint of the children and young people in their care. This monitoring is essential to make sure children are protected from any risk of physical abuse through using physical restraint improperly. Monitoring for these purposes is entirely appropriate, but a good system of monitoring also provides benefits for everyone involved with residential care, including the children and young people. To provide those benefits, the monitoring must be carried out in a way which emphasises its value as a tool for protecting staff and children, for improving practice and not as a way of pinning blame on people. In this section we suggest you keep an electronic database. We also recommend the minimum information which you should record on this database. It is possible to do what is needed here using paper-based systems, but this would take a great deal of time. A database will not be enough to provide all the information which managers and others need to appropriately monitor occasions when children and young people have been physically restrained. A database will not, for example, reveal the quality of the work carried out with a child after a restraint or the details of witness statements. As a result the narrative records discussed in section 8, and the work outlined in section 7, will always be important for monitoring practice. However, they do not themselves provide easy access to discovering important issues about the restraint of children and young people. 9b Why keep a database? ‘Information systems in current use in children’s social services, are generally designed more for recording information than for retrieving and using it, especially in daily practice. This severely limits their usefulness and reduces the quality of the data they contain’ (Gatehouse et al 2004). Return 67 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 84. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children Go to Section 8 To be thorough and transparent (see section 8) recording must at least use some spreadsheets or databases, kept either manually or on computer. These are simply tables that make it possible for you to count a few critical ʻeventsʼ. Using simple spreadsheets or databases to record important information makes it possible for you to bring together information, analyse, see patterns and report on the physical restraint of children in ways which support good practice at all levels. As a result, you will protect children. Being open about and answerable for how you and your organisation restrain children is important for both staff and children. 9c What should be counted? It is best to record some information as narrative, as numbers can never provide the whole story. A very disturbed child, new to an establishment that accommodates exceptional children, may be restrained many times appropriately. But how often this child is restrained should cause reflection and enquiry. A list of the information which you should record in a spreadsheet or database includes: • the incident number (the unique number also recorded in the establishment log); • the day, date and time the restraint started; • the childʼs name (see below for issues to do with data protection); • two key staff involved - more staff may well be involved, but the first two are enough for the purposes here (see below for issues to do with data protection); • where it happened - for example, the lounge, kitchen or bedroom and so on; • any obvious trigger (in other words a visit, bedtime, unknown); • whether the restraint gives rise to significant injury, complaints, police enquiry or child protection activities. 9d How can this be analysed? The reason for putting information into a database is so that it becomes easier to spot patterns in the times and places and people involved in restraining children. This is helpful for the children, the practitioners, the establishmentʼs staff team and management, the service provider and the Care Commission. Each of these is dealt with in turn. 9d1 Child or young person In some cases, depending upon developmental levels, you can share certain information with a young person. Seeing, for instance, that they are restrained on a Monday might help a young person look at their behaviour and (more importantly) the issues behind it. This must be done within the context of a trusting relationship, and with a spirit of support rather than accusation or blame. 9d2 Front-line care staff As a front-line worker you should know how often you restrain children compared with your colleagues. You should be able to ask and answer the questions ʻDo I end up restraining more than my colleagues?ʼ and ʻDo I avoid restraining inappropriately?ʼ 68 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 85. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children The numbers can only raise these questions, not answer them, since the numbers are not the whole story. As front-line workers you might also use the data to identify patterns about a young personʼs behaviour. An obvious example would be noticing a pattern of a young person being restrained on a Monday, and this might lead you to reflect on possible issues relating to home leave and returning to the establishment. While you might identify this pattern without the help of a database, other more subtle patterns will possibly be less clear. 9d3 The establishment’s staff team The process of identifying patterns should also take place within the staff team. The database might also help you to reflect on how teams are functioning (and individuals are functioning within the team), overall patterns of restraint related to the time of day, day of week, place, or partnerships within the overall team. The more you as a team can reflect on and discuss these things openly and honestly, as well as take individual responsibility for areas you need to improve on, the more effective you will be in providing a safe environment for children to develop. Practice example – e.g. Using data to reduce harmful incidents We wanted to address the high level of incidents involving child self-injuries and staff injuries in our residential childrenʼs home for children diagnosed with autism, so we set out to develop a system to analyse the childrenʼs behaviour. We realised that to analyse the incidents and childrenʼs behaviour patterns effectively would require a system that would allow people to record, monitor and analyse the relevant information methodically and efficiently. We designed a series of forms that recorded information from incidents related to time of day, day of week, day of month, triggers to behaviour, self-injury and type, injury to staff and relevant issues identified. We then analysed this information monthly and a clearer picture was built up, allowing a more efficient way of managing behaviour related issues. Through this process, we identified several issues, including inconsistencies between staff members in interpretation of guidelines and practice. This system has led to positive outcomes that have benefited both children and staff members. Colin is a good example. Our monthly analysis indicated that he appeared to be having problems on Sundays around his swimming activity, with more incidents than normal. Discussion of this with the staff team found a number of inconsistencies. Some staff were taking him swimming while others were not. Some staff were giving Colin his afternoon snack before leaving for the swimming pool and others were not. Staff were using different bus routes to go to the pool and Colin was unsettled by this. A series of measures was put in place to structure Colinʼs swimming routine, and all staff agreed to guidelines related to his snack, the route to the swimming pool, and routines on the outing. Also, Colin was given a photograph of the pool before leaving to give him a visual aid to help him understand where he was going. Since these measures have been put in place, Colin rarely shows anxiety or distress during his Sunday activities. Practitioner 69 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 86. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children 9d4 The establishment’s management As the manager you provide a central role in supervising staff and giving them the opportunity to reflect on their practice. It is vital that you take a leadership role in starting or maintaining this process. You are responsible for these areas. Using a spreadsheet would increase your awareness of: • how often each child is restrained; • how often each worker is carrying out restraints; • restraints used on particular days or at particular times of the day; • restraint being used in particular places; • the main triggers for the high risk behaviour that led to the child being restrained. Care From National Care Standards - Standards Care Homes for Children and Young People Standard 7 - Management and staffing You experience good quality care and support. This is provided by managers and staff whose professional training and expertise allows them to meet your needs. Your care is in line with the law and best practice guidelines. 4 You can be confident that effective recording and information systems are in place. All significant incidents are recorded. 9 You can expect the service to evaluate what it does and make improvements and that it will do this by making sure that: • staff are trained and re-accredited appropriately; • staff are involved in the systematic evaluation and discussion of their work and the work of the service, including the use of assessment information; 9d5 Service provider As senior managers in an organisation, you also must monitor the occasions when children have been restrained. In local authorities, information should be available to elected members and in voluntary and independent organisations it is necessary to provide management board members with reports. It is important that the information is available to those who pay for your service. You need to know, for example, whether similar establishments which accommodate children with similar needs are restraining these children at broadly similar levels. You also need to know that arrangements are in place to deal with any issues highlighted by the analysis of occasions when children have been restrained. Consider the examples discussed in 9d2 and 9d3. 70 Go to Key Considerations Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 87. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children 9d6 Care Commission The Care Commission already receives important information in the Pre-Inspection Returns (PIR), and may inspect the restraint records. Establishments with well- managed restraint arrangements will be asking themselves the questions set out previously, and the Care Commission officers may expect to see evidence that this is being done. The Care Commission, as well as reviewing individual records and general arrangements, may also want to review the main information collected. This could include: • the number of restraints for each bed-night since the last inspection; • the maximum restraints on any one child in the same period; • the median number (in other words, the middle of the range). Again, the Care Commission may want to know if establishments holding similar children have cause to restrain them at broadly similar levels, and how often their restraints give rise to significant injury, complaints, police enquiries or child protection issues. Of course this does not tell us if the establishments are restraining children in line with good practice, but it is enormously helpful in gaining an overview against which the practice of any particular establishment can be ʻassessedʼ. Training providers The training providers should helpfully collect and organise relevant information on incident and injury rates across all user agencies. These should be published and publicly available. 9e Practicalities On the attached CD, and available as a download from our website, (www.sircc.strath. ac.uk) is a simple spreadsheet. Including this in your recording practice will support you in using the guidance in this section. Some establishments will be able to do all this and more besides, and we do not expect that they will downgrade to this spreadsheet. Using this spreadsheet, together with satisfactory paper recording, should assist establishments to meet relevant aspects of the National Care Standards, against which the Care Commission inspects. We have provided an example of a simple spreadsheet printout in Figure 9a and Figure 9b shows some of the ways the information can be organised to show helpful patterns. Using this spreadsheet systematically will let you see fairly easily the totals for numbers of restraints, triggers, staff members, etc, as required for the good practice set out in this section. We have made four versions of the spreadsheet available. The first is the restraint of children log with dummy data. We suggest you play about and practice with this 71 Go to Key Considerations Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 88. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children dummy data version, to see how it works and to give you a concrete example. The second version, the restraint of children log, has no information in it, since you will ʻpopulateʼ it as you log the restraint of each child. Each of these is provided with and without macros – macros are bits of computer code. Some peopleʼs computers will not open files which have macros, to protect them against attack from computer viruses. Because of this we have provided a repeat set of files, one filled in, the other not – which should not pose the same problems. Try to use the ones with macros if you can, as they work a bit more straightforwardly. So, use the versions with ʻmacrosʼ if you can. Start by playing with the version with dummy data to see how it works – you canʼt break these. Available spreadsheets With macro Without macro With dummy information Try first Try if macro doesnʼt work With no information, so Try if macro doesnʼt work you can ʼpopulateʼ it. Try first If you cannot see the whole of the Totals and Summaries screen, this will be because of the ʻscreen resolutionʼ your computer has been set at. This is simple to fix. Either increase the screen resolution (by right clicking on the desk top, selecting ʻPropertiesʼ from the menu which appears, and selecting ʻSettingsʼ) until you can see the full screen on the Totals and Summaries page OR reduce the percentage on the formatting toolbar at the top of the screen (marked %) until you can see the full Totals and Summaries. Donʼt worry if you get strange things appearing on your spreadsheet like ʻ#valueʼ; these will disappear when you enter information into your spreadsheet. Please remember to back up (i.e. make a copy of) your records, in case your computer goes wrong, and you lose all your information. You can print out the pages, and sign and date them if you wish. Some additional guidance on how to use the spreadsheet is included within the spreadsheet. We have intentionally kept it simple. This is so that staff with some experience of using Microsoft Excel could adapt, and where necessary fix it. The spreadsheet is ʻprotectedʼ, but is supplied without a password. We advise keeping the protection on, or you run the risk of deleting the formulas which make this spreadsheet work. 72 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 89. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children Fig 9a Excerpt from the spreadsheet Fig 9b Automatic reports from the full spreadsheet 73 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 90. 9 Monitoring the Restraining of Children 9f Data protection When collecting and protecting this data consider the regulations you must follow. Local Authorities generally have a Data Protection Policy and a Data Protection Officer and may issue guidance to their establishments. If it is not a Local Authority establishment, the owners should have a Data Protection Policy and someone responsible for giving guidance on how to maintain records. This guide is not a substitute for checking the policy and consulting with the relevant person to ensure that your record keeping complies with the data protection principles. In relation to the recording of the restraint of children by staff you need to balance the need to keep records relating to an individual incident (as described in section 8) and the need to keep summary or statistical information with enough to detail to allow you to review your practice and to spot developing problems or patterns. The spreadsheet is designed to help you avoid holding personal information inappropriately. It expects you to enter first names only, and an identifying number, thereby keeping the data in a semi-anonymous fashion. Furthermore, a year after the date on which it is recorded that the child was restrained, the ʻcellʼ to the left of the incident identification number will turn red. Either at this point, or when the child or staff leave the unit (whichever is sooner), the name should be removed from the record, leaving the number. This will make the record anonymous (provided, of course, that you do not keep a separate list of which name links with which number). Regularly reviewing and ʻanonymisingʼ your records in this way, to ensure that the information does not identify individuals for any longer than is useful and necessary, will reduce any privacy issues. It will, however, still enable you to monitor the frequency with which you restrain children, and thereby aid you in protecting and caring for them. 9g Conclusions Whatever methods of monitoring you use, managers will want to provide evidence that they have carried out appropriate monitoring and have taken appropriate action as a result of that monitoring. The advice we offer here along with the advice on recording which we offer in section 8 should support managers in this task. 74 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 91. 10 Areas of Danger and Concern 10a Areas of Danger and Concern Introduction 10 Physical action including restraint carries risks. These include the possibility of serious physical and psychological trauma and even death. Such situations could result in criminal or civil proceedings or fatal accident inquiries. Disciplinary action may result from some situations. Although serious injuries and deaths have been reported in the UK, there is still a lack of appropriate research to provide clear guidance. There is well founded and widespread concern about certain aspects of practice. So far, these have focused on the following: 10b Neck holds Holding a child by the neck risks asphyxiation (suffocation) or restricting the blood flow to the brain. It carries the risk of death. You should never use any form of neck hold. 10c Obstructing Mouth or Nose Children spitting or biting while being restrained are legitimate concerns for staff. Your welfare should be suitably protected and your concerns should be looked at by occupational health services. While you may understandably wish to cover the childʼs mouth to protect yourself from spitting or biting, you must never do so. 10d Prone restraint The term prone restraint simply means to hold a child ʻface downʼ, when on the ground, usually with their head to one side. There are many versions of this procedure. Risks associated with prone restraint can be reduced if the procedure used has a minimum effect on breathing and the health of the child is good (Graham 2002). However, the procedure may carry unacceptable risks if pressure is placed on the Return 75 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 92. 10 Areas of Danger and Concern childʼs torso or hips or the health of child gives cause for concern. Health concerns may include obesity, asthma or other respiratory problems (Day 2002). • Restraining children in a prone position carries a higher risk of serious harm than other holds done correctly, and as such should always be treated as a final option. • Restraining children in a prone position is more likely than other forms, such as standing or seated restraints, to be seen by them as a punishment or as abuse. • Service providers should only approve the restraining of children in a prone position when an assessment of risk shows that this is the least restrictive action necessary to achieve a safe outcome for all involved. 10e Seated holds There are many seated holds with different names in different systems and approaches to restraint. The research suggests that these techniques are seen by service users as less intrusive than prone restraint (McDonell et al. 1993). However, seated holds are not without risk. ʻHyperflexionʼ, where the individual is bent forward at the waist while seated, can severely restrict breathing and you must never use it. Hyperflexion is also dangerous if it happens in a kneeling position (Paterson and Leadbetter 1998). 10f Supine restraint Supine simply means ʻface upʼ when on the ground, and there are again many varieties of this procedure. It is sometimes suggested that supine restraint is safer than prone restraint but it may be associated with risks of a different type. It carries the risk of choking or inhaling vomit (Morrison et al 2001). Staff need to be aware of this danger. 10g Basket holds Basket holds again exist in several versions involving combinations of one or two people with the staff and children involved variously standing or sitting. Though bad outcomes have been reported, the risks associated with basket holds can be reduced. Two variations give cause for concern. Firstly, if you are doing a basket hold in a seated position the child must not be bent forward, as this will interfere with breathing. Secondly, staff can fall accidentally across a childʼs back (into a prone position) but continue to hold on. A basket hold should never be continued under these circumstances. Sometimes staff pull a childʼs hands across their chest from behind, and it is less risky practice to hold the childʼs hands down to their hips – this should be done without pulling the arms back, as compressing a childʼs abdominal area will compress the diaphragm and interfere with their ability to breathe. 76 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 93. 10 Areas of Danger and Concern 10h Pain compliance Pain compliance is not an acceptable practice in child care. Getting a child to go along with what you say by inflicting pain exists in a number of forms. These include, for example, deliberately using pressure across a joint or the use of pressure points. Pain increases the power professionals have over vulnerable people and so the possibility of abuse. At the same time the use of pain reduces the chance of building up a therapeutic relationship (Paterson et al. 2004). As a result, its use in child care is not acceptable. 10i Medication Children may be receiving medication for a range of physical or psychological disorders. Some forms of medication may increase the risk of a child experiencing problems after a restraint. All risk assessments should take account of the possible side effects of medication both generally and in the context of restraint (Hughes and Van Dusen 1993). 10j Conclusion It is service providers and not those who provide training in physically restraining children who are ultimately responsible for making sure that the methods used are appropriate and safe in their residential establishments. Their decisions will be guided by considering a wide range of issues, for example the needs of children who are accommodated and the nature of the services provided. However, all service providers should be working with their training providers towards reducing or getting rid of those procedures associated with a higher risk of problems discussed here. Individual staff remain personally responsible for their actions in individual situations. 77 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 94. Recommended Further Reading and References Recommended further reading and references 1 Recommended further reading You may find the following texts particularly helpful. Most titles that follow are either available from the SIRCC Library or the internet. The writers of these works are independent of the authors of this guidance and their views are their own. Managing behaviour Barrie, L. & Richardson, V. (2003). The development of a model of behavioural analysis in a residential service for children with autism. Scottish Journal of Residential Child Care 2(1), pp. 222-26. This article offers a case study in which a unit reduces problematic behaviour and restraint by developing and putting into practice a behavioural analysis model. Colton D (2004). Checklist for assessing your organisationʼs readiness for reducing seclusion and restraint. Staunton, VA: Commonwealth Center for Children and Adolescence. URL: http://www.ccca.dmhmrsas.virginia.gov/content/SR_Checklist.pdf This is a useful guide in reducing the need for restraint. Jamieson, J., Leadbetter, D. & Paterson, B. (2000). Coping with physical violence: Some more suggestions. Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties 5(3), pp. 3-11. This article provides guidance related to practice in dealing with potentially aggressive children and young people. Lindsay, M. & Hosie, A. (1997). Clear expectations, consistent limits. Glasgow: The Centre for Residential Child Care. This paper provides clear and straightforward advice related to providing care and control in residential establishments. While the guidance in this document is more up to date, it is still relevant. Mann, V. (2003). Relatedness and control. Relational Child and Youth Care Practice 16(3) pp.10-14. This brief article breaks apart the myth that care and control, or attachment and discipline, are separate aspects of working effectively with children and young people. It offers practical advice for linking the two. Redl, F. and Wineman, D. (1952). Controls from within: Techniques for the treatment of the aggressive child. New York: The Free Press. This book continues to withstand the test of time. 78 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 95. Recommended Further Reading and References Training Braxton, E.T. (1995). Angry children, frightened staff: Implications for training and staff development. Residential Treatment for Children and Youth 13(1) pp.13-28. This article addresses many of the issues behind the behaviours that lead to restraint, both of young people and of staff. Goldstein AP, Glick B and Gibbs JC (1998). Aggression replacement training: A comprehensive intervention for aggressive youth. Research Press, Illinois. This gives guidance to staff on how to engage with aggressive children and young people, and is grounded in research. The practice of restraint Hart, D. & Howell, S. (2004). Report on the use of physical intervention across childrenʼs services. National Childrenʼs Bureau URL: http://www.ncb.org.uk/resources/res_detail.asp?id=597 This report reviews policies and practices across England and is available on-line. Paterson, B. (2004). Only when there is no alternative: Improving safety in physical interventions in child care. URL: http://www.nm.stir.ac.uk/diploma/sirc_report.pdf This article is a useful resource in identifying and reducing risks in restraining children and young people. Specific services Department of Health /Department of Education and Skills (2003). Guidance on the use of restrictive physical interventions for staff working with children and adults who display extreme behaviour in association with learning disability and/or autistic spectrum disorders. London. URL:http://www.teachernet.gov.uk/_doc/6059/PI_Guidance.pdf This guidance may be particularly useful for those working with children and young people who have special needs related to disability. It is available on-line. Harris, J et al. (1996). Physical interventions: A policy framework. Kidderminster: BILD. While aimed at different clients, much of this document can be applied to the residential child care experience. Department for Education and Skills (2003). Guidance on the use of restrictive physical interventions for pupils with severe behavioural difficulties. London. URL: http://eduwight.iow.gov.uk/the_lea/behaviour_policies/images/ LEA.0264.2003.pdf This guidance is particularly relevant for residential schools. 79 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 96. Recommended Further Reading and References The voice of young people Paterson, S., Watson, D. & Whiteford, J. (2003). Letʼs Face It! Care 2003: Young people tell us how it is. Glasgow: Who Cares? Scotland. While this report is not specifically aimed at young peopleʼs views of being restrained, they addressed being restrained in their interviews. Morgan, R. (2004). Childrenʼs views on restraint: The views of children and young people in residential homes and residential special schools. Newcastle upon Tyne: Commission for Social Care Inspection. This report sets out the views of children and young people about being restrained. 2 References Bell, L (1997). The physical restraint of young people. Child and Family Social Work, 1, 37-47. Corby,B, Doig, A and Roberts, V (2001). Public Inquiries into Abuse of Children in Residential Care. London: Jessica Kingsley. Department of Health (1998). Caring for Children away from Home: Messages from Research. John Wiley & Sons. Day, P (2002). What evidence exists about the safety of physical restraint when used by law enforcement and medical staff to control individuals with acute behavioural disturbance? New Zealand Health Technology Assessment, Technical Briefing Series, September 1, 3. Fisher, JA (2003). Curtailing the use of restraint in psychiatric settings. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 43(2), 69-95. Gatehouse, M Statham, J and Ward, H (2004). Information Outputs for Childrenʼs Social Services. Centre for Child and Family Research and Thomas Coram Research Unit. http://www.dfes.gov.uk/qualityprotects/pdfs/outputs.pdf Graham, A (2002). The use of physical interventions in managing violence in mental health settings. Mental Health Practice, 6(4), 10-16. Hughes, CI and Van Dusen, G (1993). Report Of a Review Of The Neglect, Restraint, And Death Of Zouhair Jadeed At Napa State Hospital.Protection and Advocacy Inc., California. http://www.pai-ca.org/pubs/700401.htm#III Kent, R (1997). Childrenʼs Safeguard Review. Edinburgh: The Scottish Office. Lindsay, M and Hosie, A (2000). The Edinburgh Inquiry – Recommendation 55. The Independent Evaluation Report. University of Strathclyde and the Centre for Residential Child Care. 80 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 97. Recommended Further Reading and References McDonnell, A A, Sturmey, P and Dearden, B (1993). The acceptability of physical restraint procedures for people with a learning difficulty. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 21, 255–264. Miller, C. (2004). Restraint asphyxia: silent killer. Retrieved February 16, 2005 from URL: http://www.charlydmiller.com/RA/restrasphyx01.html Morgan, R (2004). Safe from Harm: Childrenʼs Views report. Commission for Social Care Inspection. http://www.rights4me.org.uk Morrison, L Duryea, P B, Moore, C and Nathanson-Shinn, A (2001). The Lethal Hazard Of Prone Restraint: Positional Asphyxiation. Protection & Advocacy, Inc. Investigations Unit Oakland, California. Paterson, B and Leadbetter, D (1998) Restraint and Sudden Death from Asphyxia. Nursing Times, 94 (44), 62 – 64. Paterson, B, Bradley P, Stark C, Saddler D, Leadbetter D and Allen, D (2003). Deaths Associated with Restraint Use in Health and Social Care In the United Kingdom: The Results of A Preliminary Survey. Journal of Psychiatric and Mental Health Nursing, 10,3-15. Scottish Executive (2004). Protecting Children and Young People: the Charter. Utting, W (1997). People Like Us: The Report of the Review of the Safeguards for Children Living Away from Home. London: Department of Health and Welsh Office. Weiss EM, et al. Deadly restraint: a Hartford Courant investigative report. Hartford Courant 1998; October 11 – 15. Who Cares? Scotland (2003). Letʼs Face It! Care 2003: Young People Tell Us How It Is. Glasgow: Who Cares? Scotland. 81 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 98. Appendices Appendix 1 Key considerations Click here to go to the Key Considerations Flow Chart 83 & 83 82 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 99. Appendices Appendix 2 Appendix 2 is a form for assessing and managing expected risks for children. You may wish to use this form. However it may be that the forms you use are already integrated with your care planning arrangements. If that is the case, you may like to use this form as a checklist against which to check your own recording arrangements. Does it cover the same ground? 84 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 100. Appendices FORM FOR ASSESSING AND MANAGING EXPECTED RISKS FOR CHILDREN WHO PRESENT CHALLENGING BEHAVIOUR (page 1 of 4) (Reproduced with permission of NCH). Name of child: Group or class: Key worker or teacher: Establishment: Identification of risk Describe the risk Is the risk possible or actual? List who is affected by the risk Assessment of risk In which situations does the risk usually happen? How likely is it that the risk will arise? If the risk arises, who is likely to be injured or hurt? What kinds of injuries or harm are likely to happen? How serious are the outcomes? Assessment completed by: Signature: Date: Signature of child (if appropriate): Date: 85 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 101. Appendices Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging behaviour (page 2 of 4) Options to reduce the risk Measures Possible options Benefits Drawbacks Deliberate action to prevent risk Early action to manage risk Action to respond to negative outcomes Agreed behaviour management plan Focus of measures Measures to be employed Level of risk Deliberate action to prevent risks Early action to manage risks Action to respond to negative outcomes Agreed by: Relationship to child: Signature: Date: Signature of child (if appropriate): Date: 86 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 102. Appendices Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging behaviour (page 3 of 4) Communicating the behaviour management plan Plans or strategies shared with How this was done Date Staff training issues Date Identified training Training provided to meet Name of staff trained training needs needs completed 87 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 103. Appendices Form for assessing and managing expected risks for children who present challenging behaviour (page 4 of 4) Evaluating the behaviour management plan Effectiveness in supporting the Measures set out The effect on the risk child Deliberate action to prevent risks Early action to manage risks Action to respond to negative outcomes Action for the future Plans and strategies evaluated by: Relationship to child: Signature: Date: Signature of child (if appropriate): Date: 88 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 104. Appendices Appendix 3 Appendix 3 is a report for recording incidents where you restrain a child. This form could be used as it is, but it can also be used as a checklist against which to check the adequacy of your existing recording arrangements. Wherever possible it is best to avoid recording the same information more than once. The spreadsheet, which has Go to Section 9 been distributed with this guidance (see section 9), may assist in this. For example to avoid filling it out twice you can select a specific row/incident on the main page and this can then be printed, signed, dated and attached to this form. 89 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 105. Appendices REPORT FOR RECORDING INCIDENTS WHERE YOU RESTRAIN A CHILD (page 1 of 5) Part 1 A (Fill this in immediately after the incident and no later than 24 hours afterwards) Incident Number: Name of establishment: Childʼs name: Date of birth: Time of incident: Adults involved: Other children involved: Witnesses to incident (see bullet regarding witnesses in paragraph 8d1) Go to 8d1 If appropriate, please attach any witness statements. Day and date of incident: Place of incident: Events leading to incident (What was happening for the child before the incident, what seemed to trigger the behaviour, who else was involved or present.) Behaviour of child (What behaviour alerted you that the child was struggling to cope?) Response from adults (Which techniques did you use to de-escalate the situation? Before restraining the child what was the response from them and others?) 90 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 106. Appendices Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 2 of 5) Reason for the restraint (What was the specific risk to the welfare of the child or others?) Description of restraint (What method or type of hold did you use and were there any complications that arose during the restraint?) How long did the restraint last? Conclusion of restraint (How did the restraint come to an end, and what help and support did you offer to the child?) Staff signature: Date: 91 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 107. Appendices Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 3 of 5) Part 1 B (A member of staff not involved in the restraint must fill this in.) Injuries Was the child injured? Yes No If ʻYesʼ, what were the injuries? Was a member of staff injured? Yes No If ʻYesʼ, what were the injuries? Did someone get medical help? Yes No Was first aid given? Yes No Was an accident form filled in? Yes No Were the police involved? Yes No If ʻYesʼ, please say why, who called and when, and the outcome of their involvement. Who was told about the restraint? Name of person told Date Time Initials of Informing Staff Appropriate manager ___________________ ________ ___________ _______________ Parent ___________________ ________ ___________ _______________ Social worker ___________________ ________ ___________ _______________ Witness to the incident ___________________ ________ ___________ _______________ Other ___________________ ________ ___________ _______________ Staff signature: Date: 92 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 108. Appendices Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 4 of 5) Part 2 (This must be filled in as soon as possible, but at the latest within one week.) Discussing the incident with the child (If you need a separate sheet, please attach it and put a reference to it in this box.) Name of child: Date of discussion: Staff involved: Childʼs point of view (What did they hope to achieve, what did they think the staff memberʼs motivation was, and what was their view of the restraint?) Other main points of discussion (What could have been done differently by the child and by staff, how has the relationship been affected, what is the staff memberʼs view of what is going on for the child, and has this kind of situation arisen before?) Outcome of discussion. (What other behaviour could the child use in future? What further steps to can be taken, what action is planned for the child and what is the plan of action for staff?) If the situation is still not fully resolved, please give details of the options explored and the outcome. (This should involve discussions with other staff, managers, social workers or advocates offered, other communication and expression tried and the offer to complain.) 93 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 109. Appendices Report for recording incidents where you restrain a child (page 5 of 5) Part 2 continued Personal plan or care plan Was this action in line with the part of the childʼs plan that deals with violent or otherwise dangerous behaviour? Yes No If ʻNoʼ, please explain. Does the care plan need to be changed? Yes No If ʻYesʼ, please explain. Is a statutory review needed? Yes No If ʼYesʼ, has a date been made? Yes No Signatures Print name Signature Date Staff involved ________________________ _______________________ __________ Young person ________________________ _______________________ __________ Establishment managers ________________________ _______________________ __________ Other manager ________________________ _______________________ __________ 94 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 110. Appendices Appendix 4 More detailed legal matters The material in this appendix is mainly for those readers with a particular interest in legal matters. Some of it will only be relevant to specific work settings. Managers may wish to pay more particular attention to it. Employees should look to their managers to explain relevant parts to them. In the legal Box at 1d4 we referred to ʻduty of careʼ, ʻassaultʼ and other related topics. Here we include some more information but please remember this is not a legal textbook and you should always take advice from a lawyer about how the law affects particular cases, events, techniques or circumstances. In the context of restraining a child, a duty of care is a responsibility to take reasonable steps to prevent injuries to children and staff in the establishment and prevent damage to property. Injuries can be physical or psychological. A duty of care arises from a relationship so employers have a duty of care towards their workers and staff have a duty of care towards all the children they are looking after and to fellow staff. Duties to fellow staff depend on individual circumstances and employers should make their expectations as clear as possible. In secure units restraining a child may be necessary to stop an attempted escape. Less restrictive options than physically restraining a child should always be considered, particularly in advance planning and training. Assault is an intentional physical attack on another person. Attack has a wide meaning so might not involve the use of substantial violence or cause injury to the victim. Assault can therefore include physically restraining a child if you use restraint with intent to cause harm or you use excessive force. Restraining a child can start as a lawful act but become an assault if you lose control of your feelings and actions. Further, it is possible that what starts out as reasonable restraint could become an assault, if the state of mind of the restrainer changes. You could go from being a controlled responder to an angry assaulter. However, if you follow this guidance, follow the instructions from good quality training, and act to promote the best interests of the residents in your place of work, your actions should not be considered assault. What is excessive force? This depends on all the circumstances, so that includes the age, size and actions of all the people, the type of danger involved and anything which might affect how people are acting or reacting. Sometimes actions are obviously excessive: for example, itʼs hard to think of a situation where you could justify deliberately standing on a childʼs hands and feet. Section 10 gives advice on some actions you must avoid and your training must cover appropriate techniques. Culpable and reckless conduct is a less well known crime. If a person acts so recklessly as to endanger another person or cause them injury they could be committing this offence. The main difference from assault is a lack of intent. Causing the injury might not be deliberate but the person responsible acts with a dangerous disregard for the consequences of their actions. If you follow this guide and your training, when restraining a child you should not normally need to consider issues arising from allegations of assault or issues of Return 95 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 111. Appendices self defence. However, if for whatever reason you do need to consider these issues, it should be borne in mind that there may be a legal justification for using what would otherwise be criminal force. Self defence is a special defence to a charge of assault and more serious related charges like murder. If a situation is very serious and you or another person are under attack or threat of attack you may have had no other reasonable option but to use an unauthorised technique or even a physical blow. These actions would be assaults unless they could be justified in terms of self defence. To claim self defence: a) There must be imminent danger to the life or limb of the accused (in this context the residential child care worker) or others; b) The retaliation used in the face of this danger must be necessary for the safety of the accused or others and proportionate to the threat and therefore not excessive; c) If the accused or others under threat have a means of escape or retreat from the attack, they are bound to use it. Not surprisingly there is a very important principle that fatal force should not be inflicted other than where absolutely necessary. The courts apply the law. However if a person is facing, or believes that he or she is facing, a personal attack or an attack on someone else, she or he may defend themselves with sufficient force necessary for their safety and proportionate to the threat faced. You do not need an exact proportion of injury - it is not a matter that is balanced too finely. Some allowance is made for the excitement of the moment or the state of fear. The courts will take account of the pressurised circumstances involved. Standards in Scotlandʼs Schools etc (Scotland)Act 2000 Teachers were at one time allowed to employ reasonable chastisement in schools. This meant corporal punishment was allowed. The legislation was changed with the Education (No.2) Act 1986. Section 16 of the 2000 Act above now contains the main provision about corporal punishment. Corporal punishment is now an assault - the defence to an assault charge of ʻreasonable chastisementʼ is removed for teachers. Teachers or other people working at a school, who have lawful charge or control of a pupil, may not use corporal punishment on pupils. However, under section 16 above, ʻanything doneʼ to prevent immediate danger of personal injury to or damage to property of any person including the pupil is not corporal punishment. This is not an open invite to teachers to do ʻanythingʼ when there is such a danger. Teachers will still be subject to prosecution for assault or claims for damages if they act beyond what is necessary in the circumstances. Education (Scotland) Act 1980 Section 125A of the 1980 Act (this was added by Section 35 of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995) states that the education authority or managers (of a grant-aided or independent school) shall have the duty to safeguard and promote the welfare of a child while she or he is so accommodated for purposes of school attendance. Return 96 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 112. Appendices The following regulations have some relevance to this guidance. THE REGULATION OF CARE (REQUIREMENTS AS TO CARE SERVICES) (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 2002 (SSI no.114) Regulation 2 – headed ʻPrinciplesʼ states ʻA provider of a care service shall provide the service in a manner which promotes and respects the independence of service users and, so far as it is practicable to do so, affords them choice in the way in which the service is provided to them.ʼ Regulation 4(1)(a) to (c) states that the person for the time being providing the care service must: (a) make proper provision for the health and welfare of service users; (b) provide services in a manner which respects the privacy and dignity of service users; (c) ensure that no service user is subject to restraint unless it is the only practicable means of securing the welfare of that or any other service user, and there are exceptional circumstances. Regulation 5 imposes a responsibility on providers to prepare and review ʻpersonal plansʼ on how a childʼs health and welfare needs are to be met. In practice this will be the same document as the ʻcare planʼ in The Arrangements to Look After Children Regulations below. Regulation 13 – headed states ʻStaffingʼ ʻA provider shall, having regard to the size and nature of the service, the statement of aims and objectives and the number and needs of service users, ensure that at all times suitably qualified and competent persons are working in the care service in such numbers as are appropriate for the health and welfare of service users;ʼ Go to Section 8 Regulation 19 deals with recording (see section 8) and Regulation 25 with complaints. ARRANGEMENTS TO LOOK AFTER CHILDREN (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI NO.3262) Regulation 3 – Local authorities have a duty to make a ʻcare planʼ. In the Regulation of Care Regulations above this is described as a ʻpersonal planʼ. In practice this will be the same document. Regulation 4 (2)… the local authority in making a care plan shall have regard to: (a) the nature of the service to be provided in the immediate and longer-term …; (b) alternative courses of action; (e) so far as practicable, the views of the child, parents and others with parental rights and the childʼs religion, race, culture and language; and (f) any further matters relating to the child as appear to the authority to be relevant for the making of the care plan. These regulations also have provisions for various matters including reviews and records and in particular: Regulation 19 (1)) for termination of the placement: ʻWhere for any reason it appears to the local authority that it is no longer in a Return 97 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 113. Appendices childʼs best interests to remain in a placement the local authority shall make arrangements to terminate the placement as soon as is practicable…ʼ. RESIDENTIAL ESTABLISHMENTS - CHILD CARE (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no.3256) (“RECCSR”) Regulation 4 ʻThe managers of any residential establishment to which these Regulations apply shall ensure that the welfare of the child placed and kept in such accommodation is safeguarded and promoted and that the child receives such provision for his development and control as is conductive to his best interests.ʼ Regulation 5 makes rules for reports to managers, visits by managers and the preparation of a statement of functions and objectives for the establishment. Regulation 10 makes rules about sanctions and states that: (1) Arrangements for sanctions, relevant to the control of children resident in a residential establishment, shall be determined by the managers in accordance with the statement of functions and objectives formulated under regulation 5(1). (2) The arrangements shall not authorise the giving of corporal punishment and corporal punishment shall for this purpose have the same meaning as in section 48A of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (Now replaced by s16 of the Standards in Scotlandʼs Schools etc (Scotland) Act 2000). Go to Section 8 Regulations 12 and 13 cover log books and personal records (see section 8). Regulation 17 - When placing a child in a residential establishment a local authority - shall provide the person in charge with the following:- (i) written information about the childʼs background, health, and mental and emotional development; and (ii) any other information which the local authority considers relevant to the placement including information about the childʼs wishes and feelings about the placement, so far as this is appropriate having regard to his age and maturity. Schedule 2 explains what must be kept in a statement of aims and objectives. REFUGES FOR CHILDREN (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no.3259) These regulations deal with short term accommodation and Regulation 10 allows a local authority to withdraw a designation or approval from an establishment if it fails to comply with part II of the RECCSR above. Part II includes the regulations described above. SECURE ACCOMMODATION (SCOTLAND) REGULATIONS 1996 (SI no. 3255) Regulations for secure accommodation Regulation 4 imposes a duty similar to regulation 4 of the RECCSR above and managers and the person in charge must comply with the regulations in part II of RECCSR (above) where they apply. Return 98 Click here to return to Contents Click here to return to Contents
  • 114. Appendices 99 Click here to returnto Contents Click here to return to Contents